Skip to main content

Full text of "The Origin and Nature of Soils"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



'n_, V- . 



»--*^"^T^'^v,w^^ 



',<':■ 



/I 



&^ 



DEPARTlCEirr OF THE IKTEHIOE-H. 8. a^OLOGIOAL BDRTEY 
J. W. POWELL, UlRECTOR 



'^ 



yyt-^ 



ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS 



NATHANIEL SOUTHSATeIsHALER Y 




EXTRACT FROM THB IWELFTH 4KNOAL REPORT OF THB PtRBCTOR, 1S90-'91 



WASniNGTOy 

OOVEUNMBNT PBINTINQ OFFICE 

1892 



.r 



THE ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



BY 



NATHANIEL SOUTHGATE 8HALER. 



813 



^ - 



• • 



• • 






f- 



• _ • 









• • • 
••• « _• 



• • • • •• 



• f 






( • 



r • 



^09918 



• • • » •• 



• • * • • 

• • • • • « 

• • • 



• •• 



* 
• * * 









•-• 



• _• 






• • • 

• • • • 

• • • 



« 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Prefatory note 219 

Nature and origin of soils 221 

Processes of soil formation 230 

Cliff talus soils 232 

Glaciated soils 236 

Volcanic soils 239 

Soils of newly elevated ocean bottoms 245 

Physiology of soils 250 

Effect of animals and plants on soils 268 

Effect of certain geologic conditions of soils 287 

Qlacial aggregation 288 

Alluvial aggregation 288 

Overplacement 296 

Inheritance 300 

Certain peculiar soil conditions .' 306 

Swamp soils 311 

Marine marshes 317 

Tnle lands 320 

Ancient soils 321 

Prairie soils 323 

Wind-blown soils 326 

Action and reaction of man and the soil 329 

Effects of soil on health '. 340 

Man's duty to the earth 344 

215 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Page. 
Pl. II. View on the eastern shore of Cape Ann, Maasachusetts, showing 

shore Hue stripped of soil materials by wave action 226 

III. Glaciated rock surface from which the thin soil has been swept 

away, eastern Massachusetts 228 

IV . Effect of glacial action on a surface which has not yet been re-cov- 

ered by soil 230 

y. Precipices with talus of rock fragments passing downward into 

rude alluvial terraces 232 

VI. View showing varied rate of decay of talus formation in Tri- 

assic sandstone schist near Fort Wingate, New Mexico 234 

YII. Process of decay of soft rocks which are easily worn by flowing 

water 236 

YIII. Earthquake fissure in Arizona, showing the manner in which 

these shocks may rupture the surface 238 

IX. Process of decay in talus formation in much-jointed granitic rock. 

Mount Lyell, Sierra Nevada, California 240 

X. View showing the process of rock decay where the material con- 
tains solid portions which are not readily corroded 242 

XI. View of a mountain valley showing coalesced talus slopes through 

which the river finds its way below the surface 244 

XII. Talus deposits in a mountain gorge where the stream has slight 

cutting power. Lake Canyon, California 346 

XIII. Process of erosion of rather soft rock, the talus from which is 

invading forest 248 

XIV. Cliffs of soft rock without distinct talus 250 

XV. Morainal front in eastern Massachusetts, showing the way in 

which vegetation occupies a bowlder strewn surface 252 

XVI. Drumlins or lenticular hills in eastern Massachusetts, showing 

the arched outlines of these deposits 254 

XVII. Aspect of a surface on which lie extinct volcanoes ; also showing 

details of talus structure 256 

XVIII. View showing rapid decay of lava 258 

XIX. Process of decay of obsidian or glassy lavas near Mono Lake, 

California 260 

XX. Margin of a lava stream overflowing soil occupied by vegetation. 262 
XXI. Summit of Mount Vesuvius, showing cone of coarse volcanic ash 

lying upon lava which occupies the foreground 264 

XXII. View near caves of Luray, Virginia, showing the character of 

surface in a country underlaid by ca venis 266 

XXIII. Broad alluvial valley in a mountainous district, the area partly 

improved by irrigation ditches 290 

XXIV. View of a mountain valley, showing the beginnings of the river 

alluvial plains 292 

217 



218 ORIGIN AND NATURE OP SOILS. 

Page. 
Pl. XXV. Beginnings of allavial terraces in the upper part of the Camber- 

I land River valley, Kentucky 294 

! XXVI. Ox-bow swing of a river in an alluvial plain : the Ganges, India. 296 

XXVII. View in the Dismal Swamp of Virginia, showing character of 

vegetation in that district 312 

XXVIII. Reclaimed fields in the central portion of the Dismal Swamp, Vir- 
ginia 314 

XXIX. Vegetation in the fresh-water swamps of central Florida 316 

XXX. Form of surface in an elevated region south of the glaciated belt. 330 

XXXI. View showing the gradual passage from rock to soil 332 

Fio. 1. Diagram showing the history of a talus 233 

2. Sections showing the two common varieties of glacial detritus 238 

3. Successive states of a district where volcanoes are for a time active. . 241 

4. Map showing comparative development of stream beds in a district 

when it is forested and when the wood is removed 254 

5. Diagram showing action of soil water in excavating caverns 257 

6. Diagram showing one of the conditions by which soil water may 

penetrate deeply and emerge as a hot spring 258 

7. Effect of roots of trees on the formation of soil 270 

8. First effect of overturned trees on soil 273 

9. Final effect of overturned trees on soil 274 

10. Diagram showing process by which a stone may be buried by the 

action of earthworms and other animals 275 

11. Effect of ant-hUls on soils 279 

12. Section through the coarse alluvium formed beside a torrent bed 290 

13. Section across a river valley showing terraces of alluvium 291 

14. Section across alluvial plain on one side of a large river 292 

15. Diagram showixig the effect of a layer of rock yielding fertilizing ele- 

ments to the soil 296 

16. Diagram showing the direction and rate of motion of soil 297 

17. Diagram showing progress of fragments down a slope to a stream 298 

18. Diagram showing relative state of soils in lower part of mountain 

valley and in the ** cove *' at its head 299 

19. Diagram showing successive variations in fertility in the soils of 

central Kentucky during the downward movement of the rocks . . . 302 

20. Diagram showing the lateral migration of streams in their descent 

through inclined rocks 303 

21. Section across ordinary lake in glacial drift 314 

22. Diagrammatic section through lake basin showing formation of infu- 

sorial earth 316 

23. Section from seashore to interior of district recently elevated above 

the sea level 317 

24. Section showing the origin and structure of marine marshes 318 

25. Section through coal bed 322 

26. Section showing process of formation and closing of gullies on hill- 

sides 332 

27. Diagrams showing one of the ordinary conditions of water supply . . . 343 



• • 












» ^ m 

• •• 



THE ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



By N. S. Shaleb. 



PREFATORY NOTE. 

The object of this report is to set before the general reader a some- 
what popular account of the origin and nature of soils; to show the im- 
portance of their relations not only to the well being of men but their 
influence on the course of the physical and organic events which hav^ de- 
termined the geologic history of the planet. It is also intended to show 
that this slight superficial and inconstant covering of the earth should 
receive a measure of care which is rarely devoted to it; that even more 
than the deeper mineral resources it is a precious inheritance which 
should be guarded by every possible means against the insidious degra- 
dation to which the processes of tillage ordinarily lead. 

The peculiar order of the relations of civilized men to the soil are 
now the subject of serious discussion. More clearly than ever before 
it is i)erceived that the roots of our society, like those of a tree, strike 
deep into the fertile earth and draw thence the nurture which maintains 
all its springs of life. The way in which the soil may best be made to 
support the state, the laws by which it can most effectively secure this 
need, the measure of governmental interference with the ownership of the 
fields and forests, are now all matters of serious debate. In the cx)nsid- 
eration of these problems it it desirable that the nature of the matter 
under discussion should be well understood. We should as far as pos- 
sible obtain a clear notion as to the way in which the varied soils stand 
related to the needs of our people. It is of importance, for instance, to 
know how much tillable land still remains in the unused reserves of the 
inundated and arid districts of this country and how far these may pro- 
vide for the necessities of the generations to come. It is equally desir- 
able for us to know the extent to which the fertility of this superficial 
coating of the earth needs the i)eculiar care which men give to their 
personal property, but which they rarely if ever devote to goods which 
are not endeared to them by absolute possession. The discussion of 
these and many other con'elated questions demands a certain amount of 

knowledge which in order to meet the need must be separated from the 

219 



V 









« • 

• • • 
• • » 

• • • 









*•• 



• 



• c 



• • 



220 ORIGIN AND XAXrRE OF JiOILS. 

spei'ial learning or at least the speeial phases of the several sciences ot 
geology, physics, chemistry, and botany, which are applied to the in- 
quirieei relating to the c*onstitution and eiH>nomy of the soiL 

It is a somewhat remarkable fact that while the scientific treatises on 
soils are very numerous constituting, indeetl, a tolerably rich literatnTe, 
the general essays on the subject are few in number and are, moreover, 
almt^t without exi*eption, devoted either to the i*onditit>ns of some par- 
ticular region or to a particular ch^ss of questions which demand in the 
reader who is to obtain profit firom their pages a considerable amount 
of training in chemical sineuce. So far as I have learned there is no 
work in our own or in any other language which will give the reader 
who has not had spei^ial tei*hnical training in the snbjet*t any connected 
story concerning soil problems, which will in familiar phrase tell him 
the leading and most important fiu*ts c^mceming the chemistry* physics* 
and geoh»gie history of these depi^sits. The ikrmer who imfteratively 
neetls to know something as to the part of the earth with which he is 
dealing is, in the main, cinnpelled to rely upon personal or traditional 
experience as the guide of his conduct. This body of inherited learn- 
ing is doubtless of great value; it is indeed in the best sense scientific 
as well as practical, tor it rests, as all true science does* on a series of 
experiments; 3ret it is necessarily limited, for the reason that it is de^ 
riveil firom contact with the comlitions of a small field. For its best use 
it needs the enlargement of view which comes from an understanding 
of the general aspect of the subject and a knowledge of the experience 
of other men in other regions who are dealing with the same class of 
problems. 

Where the people who till a particular soil have dwelt for centuries 
upon the same ground, the mass «>f learning concerning it which is 
gathered in tradition is usually very great, and in most cases pn>vides 
better guidance fi>r the husbandman than any more rec«>ndite siuence 
can afi^»rd him. The fi>lk who have summered and wintered with their 
fields ^ many generatiomi know in most cases the efiVcts of diverse 
means %^ tillage in a very complete way. The efi^e«'t of this um^stral 
experience in such immemorially cultivated land u^ commonly shown in 
the preservation of the ori;rtnal tertility of the earth or even in the en- 
han«*ement \>i its returns by the skillful treatment which it Uiis received. 
The pet>ple have in these cases learne«i how t4> husband and au^rmeat 
the soil res«»urces, and a s4Hin4i public opinion ci>cnmaads a lar^e meas- 
ure oi care in agriciilrure. In these countries the owner has himself 
strufk Toi>t in the <knli he has come to love it as the s«Hirce of his 
«»wn life and to U)«)k torward to the time when it will nurture his de- 
si-endants* He may api)ear t4> the eye as a stui>id peasant, but he i^* 
ill most cases learned in all that relates t4) his acres from his own ex- 
I>erieuce and the Nxly of intbrmatiou which has come down t*) him from 

the pik<t. 

It bi »>therwise in thL* new world of America. Save here and there 



BHALEB.] CONDITIONS OF INQUIRY. 221 

in the parts of the country longest settled, the traditions concerning 
the soil of any district are comparatively meager. It is indeed rare to 
find a farm which has been tilled for as much as a century by the mem- 
bers of one family. The larger part of the land, particularly that of 
the Northern States, has been occupied but a few years by the people 
who now possess it. A great i)ortion of our agriculturists have -but 
recently come upon the fields which they cultivate. Thus among the 
farmers of the continent there is no extended experience in the condi- 
tions of the soil they till. Left to such lessons, it will require genera- 
tions to gain that information which the history of other fields might 
readily and immediately supply. It is in this way that science can best 
help in practical affairs such as agriculture and mining, viz, by pre- 
senting the results which have been gathered over a wide area of 
ground for the guidance of laborers in a particular field. 
• One of the greatest improvements in modern agriculture consists in 
the use of various mineral manures which within the lifetime of many 
active men have been made elements of commerce. Although the j^rofit 
of these resources is in most cases to be quickly and cheaply determined 
by actual trial, it is, nevertheless, important that those who are inter- 
ested in farming should know something concerning the nature and 
origin of these geologic fertilizers in order that they may be prepared to 
discover them in their own districts. There can be no question that at 
a great number of as yet undiscovered localities in this country there 
are deposits which will serve well as sources of materials for the refresh- 
ment of the soils. As far as seems practicable within the limited scope 
of this essay, care is taken to point out the conditions in which such ma- 
terials may be expected to occur. 

Although it is hoped that the practical needs of many persons may 
be served by this essay, the main intent of it is to afford a clear, sim- 
ple and connected idea of the place of the soil in the economy of nature. 
So far as this can be done it will tend to ennoble the conception of all 
those relations with the earth on which the daily life of mankind de- 
pends, and on which the whole future of our civilization must rest. 
To obtain this end it will be necessary to devote the larger part of the 
essay to a study of the origin and nature of soils, showing how they 
originate, and the steps by whicli they are continually reformed. Only 
by a careful discussion of these points can the true nature and im- 
XK>rtance of this covering be made plain. 

NATURE AND ORIGIN OF SOILS. 

Many of the most noteworthy features of this world are, by their ever 
present nature, in a way concealed from us. The starry depths of the 
heavens afford a spectacle which would overwhelm the minds of men if 
they were revealed to us but once in a generation, but from the famil- 
iarity of the vision they nightly pass unregarded. In a like manner 
the soil beneath our feet, becjiuse we have been accustomed to its i)he- 



222 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

iiomeua for all our lives, appears to us commouplace and uninteresting; 
it seems a mere matter of course that it should everywhere exist and 
that from it should spring the manifold forms of life; that into it the 
dust of all things should return to await the revival of the impulse which 
lifted them into the living realm. Now and then a x>oetic spirit, antici- 
pating with the imagination the revelations of science, has spoken of 
the earth as the mother of all; but the greater part of mankind, those 
who are well instructed as well as the ignorant, look upon the soil as 
something essentially unclean, or at least as a mere disorder of frag, 
mentary things from which seeds manage in some occult way to draw 
the sustenance necessary for their growth. Any chance contact with 
this material fills them with disgust, and they regard their repugnance 
as a sign of culture. 

It is one of the moral functions of science to change this attitude of 
men to the soil which has borne them; to bring men to a clear recogni-^ 
tion of the marvel and beauty of the mechanism on which the existence 
of all the living beings of the earth intimately depends. This end it 
attains through the clear views which it opens into the structure and 
history of the earth by removing the dull conception of mere chance 
which we almost instinctively apply to the phenomena of nature, and in 
its place giving an understanding of those processes which lead to the 
order and harmony of the universe. In no part of this great work of 
ordering and ennobling nature in our understanding is modern learning 
doing a better or more profitable work than in removing the veil of the 
commonplace with which long and ignorant familiarity has wrapped this 
earth, hiding its dignified meaning trom the understandings of men. 
Though this task is but begun, enough has been accomplished to insure 
in those who have an appetite for such truths a nobler conception of 
this sphere, a new and imposing sense of the relations which they them- 
selves and all their living fellows bear to the earth which has nurtured 
them. 

This view of the moral relations of men to the earth is attained by the 
method of science in a simple way; following step by step the history of 
the earth's features and noting the processes by which they have taken 
form, there gradually develops in the mind a sense of the activities and 
the relations between the forces which have shaped its growth. No 
sooner is this inquiry begun than the mind ceases to look upon this 
sphere as a dull matter-of-course. Every event in the history is seen 
to have been determined by well adjusted modes of action. Each of 
these events blends its influence with every other so that the whole 
sphere moves forward in the process of its evolution, a vast array of 
forces perfectly ordered in their ongoing, steadfastly winning successes 
in organization and bringing all of its activities to a higher plane of 
existence. 

It is beyond the compass of the human mind at once to conceive the 
course of the many different fields of this earth's progressive activities. 



8HAiJtB.I SUBSTANCES COMPOSING SOILS. 223 

We have to limit our inquiries to some particular part of the vast realm 
in order that the number of the considerations may faU within the com- 
pass of our understanding. The student of the earth may select any 
one of the dominions of its mechanism and from the study win an ex- 
alted conception of the wisdom and beauty of its processes. On many 
accounts the soil covering is the best field for the beginner of such 
inquiries. The facts with which he has to deal are in general of a 
simpler and more evident nature than those which are afforded by the 
concealed portions of the globe. They are everywhere presented and 
are to a great extent open to the light of day, while the student of the 
earth's successive periods or of its mineral deposits is compelled to seek 
beneath the surface and in many different lands for the phenomena 
he deals with. The observer of the soils everywhere finds the part of 
nature with which he is concerned close about him and accessible to his 
inquiry, as are no other parts of the geologic field. AU that is needed 
is an interest in the problem and an easily acquired training in certain 
simple methods of observation to fit any one for the study of the more 
evident phenomena of soils. 

As the greater part of the soils of the earth in their natural condition 
are forest clad, we shall begin our inquiry with the portions of the earth 
which are covered with woods. The reader should, however, bear in 
mind the fact that a large portion of the lands are destitute of timber, 
and are either covered by a luxuriant growth of lowly plants, as in the 
case of the prairies, or in arid districts may present a very scanty growth 
of vegetation. In certain very rare cases the surface bears a true soil 
which does not support any vegetation whatever; but in such instances 
we may be sure that a recent climatal change has led to the destruction 
of a vegetable coating which originally existed in the district. 

In beginning a study of the soil covering it is well to gain an idea as 
to the nature of this substance of which it is ordinarily composed. In 
this first step it will be useful to select a handful of ordinary soil from 
any convenient place, taking care that it is from within an inch or two 
of the surface and from a place where it has not been disturbed for a 
century. It is best it should be virgin soil; that is, unaffected by the 
processes of tillage. The naked eye commonly shows us that the mass 
is composed of two distinct kinds of materials. In part it is made up 
of decayed vegetable matter, portions of which so far retain their living 
shape that we can easily see that they are derived from leaves or twigs. 
Prom these discernible bits, by progressive decay, the vegetable matter 
shades down to less and less distinguishable form until it appears as an 
unorganized blackish mold. Mingled with this dark waste of rotted 
vegetation there are more or less distinct fragments of a stony nature 
in the form of sand or pebbly matter. If the sample has been taken 
from an old forest bed these bits of rock may be so rare as to escape 
observation; taken from a lower part of the soil they will always be evi- 
dent, if not to the eye, at least under a simple microscope, or, if that is 



224 OKIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

not couveiiient, they may be felt between the tet^th as gritty particles. 
Observing them closely we find that, however .small, they are more or 
less angular fragments of rock, generally a good deal decayed on the 
surface, often so much changed that they fall into dust at a touch. 
The magnifying glass shows that the process of decay is fracturing all 
these fragments along their structural planes, joints, or cleavages, and 
this indicates that some action is at work which serves to break up the 
st/ony matter of the soil into an ever finer state of division. That this 
action is in a way peculiar to the soil is shown by the fact that if we 
take a sample of finely divided rock, as for instance from any soft sand- 
stone or other like dex)osit lying at a considerable depth below the soil, 
we find that its grains do not exhibit this progi^essive decay. We shall 
hereafter note how this breaking up of the stony matter is brought 
about. 

In order to see in a clear manner that the soil is not a mere mixture 
of decayed organic matter and of broken-up rock it will be well for the 
observer to make two small experiments which will throw much light 
uiK)n this i)roblem. In one experiment, a sufficient quantity of the rock 
lying be'ow the original soil at such depth as to preserve it from the 
chemical infiuence of the superficial materials should be taken and re- 
duced to a state of division like that of the stony matter of the soil. In 
this seeds of some grain-bearing plant, such as wheat, should be sprouted 
and kept duly moistened with distilled or rain water. It will be ob- 
served that while the seeds readily germinate and enter on the process 
of growth the plants soon become stunted and fail to produce their fruit. 
If we then take decayed woody matter, such as forms the other com- 
ponent 6f the soil, carefrdly excluding all mineral materials from the 
mass and, as before, sow it with grain, we find that there also the plants 
grow for a time sustained by the nutriment contained in the seed and 
the trifle of sustenance they find in the materials about their roots, but 
they likewise fail to come to ftill maturity. It is not indeed necessary, 
to i)erform these exj^eriments artificially. We may often observe them 
in the fields. On the storm-blown places where the natural soil has 
been removed by the wind and bare sand exposed we may observe that 
the seeds of the tough wild grasses, which lodge upon this material, 
sprout as in the suggested experiment with powdered rock, but die be- 
fore they blossom. In other places we may see where some deep mossy 
bog has been recently drained and an effort made to reduce it to culti- 
vation. Hardly any flowering plants will ripen their seeds upon it, the 
pure vegetable mold evidently being unfit for this nurture. It is nec- 
essary to remove this swamp deposit by burning or by allowing it to 
decay until it is so thin that the plow can mingle the humus with the 
rocky matter which lies beneath the layer before any green crops can 
flourish upon it. 

Although it is in general true that decayed organic matter is neces- 
sary to fit a soil for the uses of vegetation, it should be remarked that 



8HALKB.1 AREAL DISTRIBUTION OF SOILS. 225 

in certain instances the earth may yield its mineral stores to vegetation 
even where there is no trace of decayed organisms in the mass. This 
condition occurs most commonly in arid lands which by irrigation have 
been made fit for tillage. Such soils, even where destitute of organic 
matter in a state of decay, often have a relatively largo proportion of 
their mineral ingredients in a state in which they may be assimilated 
by the roots. The reason for this exceptional condition is perhaps as 
follows, viz : Even in the desert districts there is a small amount of 
rainfall, enough to provide the soil at certain times of the year with a 
share of water. This water effects the decomposition of the mineral 
matter in a slow way, but as the substances made ready for solution are 
not removed by plants, nor to any extent carried away by underground 
movements of water, they remain stored in the earth and are ready for 
the use of vegetation when the field is provided with water. 

In some parts of the Southern States, notably in Florida, soils which 
contain scarcely a trace of organic waste at the depth of say an inch 
below the surface will nourish vegetation. In this case the solution of 
the mineral substances is probably in good part effected through the 
action of the water which, in its course through the thin layer of de- 
cayed vegetation, takes up the acids which facilitate, though they are 
not absolutely necessary to, the decay of the rocky matter. 

These artificial or natural instances appear to show us that true fer- 
tilized soils are not usually made of either stony matter or vegetable 
materials alone; that what is needed is a mixture of the two substances. 
Similar experiments, or, in their place, observation in the field, will in- 
dicate that some time must elapse after the mineral and vegetable 
materials are mingled together before the soil becomes adapted to the 
growth of plants which produce fruits important to man; it in general 
requires a year or more for the results of the mixture to be evident. 
The general meaning of this evidence is plain ; it is clearly to the efiTect 
that true fertilized soils, at least those from the point of view of human 
interests and needs, are the result of some reaction between the decayed 
organic matter and the broken-up bits of the solid earth with which 
it is commingled in varying proportions according to the circumstances 
of its development. Before we proceed to consider the natural history 
of soils, in which task we shall endeavor to show the way in which this 
commingling of their organic and inorganic components has been 
brought about and the chemical influences arising therefrom, it will be 
best for us to examine in a brief way into the effects of this mixture of 
these decayed materials derived from the remains of forms which were 
once living and from the lifeless rocks. In tliis way we shall see some- 
thing, at least, of the importance of the questions with which we are to 
deal, and shall at the same time have a chance to note the problems 
which m our further inquiries we should seek to solve. 

One of the most noteworthy features of soils is their wide extension 
over the surface of the lands. It is only in a very small portion of the 

12 GEOL 15 



226 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

land area that they are absent. The nature and origin of these frag- 
mentary and on the whole insignificant soilless are^is should be noted^ 
for the facts are very instructive. We observe in the first place that 
soils are wanting on those surfaces of the bed rocks which are swept by 
moving water in such manner that the detrital materials can not remain 
in their natural position. The shores of the existing sea and of some 
ancient sea margins within the section beaten by the waves, the rocky 
beds of rivers and torrents, the steep parts of mountains where the rain 
urged downward by gravity clears everything before it until it flows on 
the bed-rock, are instances of this action (see PI. ii). Also, where rocks 
are steeply incUned, the eflfect of frequent earthquake shocks is to urge 
all loose materials in ^ sliding motion to the base of the declivity. 
Again, in regions from which glacial ice has recently disappeared it 
happens that occasional patches of bed-rock are left without any of the 
detrital coating which is usually deposit^'d on such surfacei^ (see PI. iii). 
In regions overflowed by lavas derived from recent volcanic eruptions 
we now and then find that the once fluid but now solid rock has not yet 
become soil covered (see PI. xxi). Lastly, in certain places where the 
soil at times when the wind blows violently is very dry and maintains 
at best but a scanty vegetation, the moving air may swe^ep it away. 
Notwithstanding this considerable list of conditions which may lead to 
a soilless earth, at least nineteen-twentieths of the land areas are occu- 
pied by a coating of commingled rocky and organic matter of sufficient 
thickness and fertility to afford sustenance to a varied vegetation and 
in a greater or less measure, if careftdly tUled, to contribute to the ne- 
cessities of mankind. 

However these soils may dififer in their character we shall find that 
they all have the common feature above noted of containing an admix- 
ture of materials derived from the decay of the firm-set underlying 
earth and similarly decayed fragments of plants and animals; the ani- 
mal remains are less evident and important, but they are present in all 
soils and in many of them are a considerable element in their composi- 
tion. On the adjustment in the proportions of these diversely originating 
materials depends to a great extent the fitness of the earth in the par- 
ticular region to bear an abundant vegetation, whether planted by 
nature or by art. The variations in this regard largely depend on the 
operation of the natural agents which serve to bring about and main- 
tain this association of the two elements, the organic and the inorganic, 
which compose the soil. 

The extension of the soil coating of the earth is not more widespread 
or more evident than its importance to the organic life of the land. 
Nearly the whole of the x)lants other than those of the sea and the lichens 
and mosses require as the first condition of their existence that there 
shall be a soil beneath them from which they may derive the mineral or 
ashy parts of their bodies and the water of their sap. On the arid soil- 
less lands of the desert or on lava rocks we may find a variety of the 



8UALKB.] DEPENDENCE OF ORGANIC LIFE ON SOILS. 227 

rootless non-flowering plants such as the " tripe de roche,'' a species 
of lichen, or the *' poverty grass," another similar plant of the sandier 
fields of New England, but unless there be a distinct though it may be 
thin soil, none of the higher plants, especially those of importance to 
man, will grow there. So, too, on the bogs where the vegetable mold 
is deep and the plants can not strike their roots through it to the under 
earth and where the deposit is so placed that mineral matter can not be 
washed in from the land or blown on by the winds, we find the vegeta- 
tion to consist of species which, like the water-loving mosses, have but a 
small amount of mineral matter in their comxK)sition. This mineral 
matter they give, when they decay, to the swamp water, whence it is 
returned to the growing forms. No plants having nutritious seeds or 
fruits, none yielding strong fibers or endowed with other qualities mak- 
ing them immediately valuable to man or useful to him because they 
serve the needs of food for his domesticated animals, will flourish in 
these swamps, where the depth and purity of the vegetable mold ex- 
cludes the roots fi'om the advantages of a true soil. It is by such 
observations made plain that were it not for the peculiar conditions 
which are afforded by this admixture of the debris of the uuderearth 
and of organic bodies, the higher plants which afford sustenance to 
man and to all the higher animals as well would have no place on this 
sphere. 

A little consideration of the relations of the higher animals to plants 
makes it clear that all the advance of the earth's life above its simpler 
forms depends upon the existence of moderately fertile soils such as 
produce food fit for the nurture of the higher forms. They could not 
have developed if the world had afforded no better provision for them 
than the lichens of the rocks or the mosses of the peat swamps. We 
thus see that the soil is really the immediate source not only of the 
sux>erior kind of plants which feed in the soil, but also of the animals 
which depend upon them. If the plants, such as those which produce 
fruits, grains, or nutritious herbage, had not had this field for their 
development there would have been no chance for the evolution of the 
series of animals which have led life up to the estate of man to find a 
place upon the earth. Important as the effects of the soil are to more 
advanced beings, they have been almost as important to many of the 
lower orders of life. Of the vast array of insects existing on the earth, 
the species of which are to be numbered by the hundred thousand, the 
greater part likewise dei)end for their nutrition either on the food 
they obtain from the soil nurtured on higher plants or on other animals 
which themselves feed on such vegetation; only a few lowly forms can 
subsist on plants which do not require true roots for their support. The 
bees and ants, nearly all the butterflies and moths, in fact all but a 
trifling remnant of the insect world, need the conditions which the soils 
bring about quite as ifhich as does man or his kindred among the mam- 
mals. 



228 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

It is not alone on the relations of the soil to the life of the land, how- 
ever, that we must look for its action in the economy of the world ; those 
relations, though most important and apparent, are not the most far- 
reaching of the consequences which arise fi'om the mingliug of decayed 
organisms with the stony matter of the earth. To perceive these we 
must look in succession at the conditions of the seas and of the rocks 
which lie in the depths of the earth. We shall find that on these appar- 
ently remote realms the influence of the soils is felt in many and inter- 
esting ways. 

On the floors of the seas there is no soil coating; there is on these 
surfaces a quantity of detritus worn from the land, cast into the seas 
by volcanoes or laid upon their bottoms by the decay of organic bodies, 
the whole forming a layer which in many ways resembles the soil cover- 
ing of the lands, but it serves no purpose in nourishing vegetation. 
The true algae or seaweeds have no roots; they absorb through the sur- 
face of their bodies the materials which ordinary plants procure by 
these processes. As the waters of the sea, and in a less considerable 
way the fresh waters in our lakes and streams, (K)ntain a considerable 
amount of mineral matter wliich they readily yield to these aquatic 
plants, this lowly vegetation has not been comi)elled to invent the 
sx>ecial underground structures which take the ashy material neces- 
sary for their growth from the soil waters. When plaiits originating in 
water forms were by the course of their develoimient transferred to the 
land, they found in the rain which fell upon their leaves no mineral 
materials to serve their needs, and therefore the parts of their surfaces 
above ground abandoned the function of absorbing mineral matter and 
only the under earth parts retained those absorbing functions wliich 
were common to the whole of the seaweed, and these roots jierformed 
the office for the whole plant. As we shall see hereafter, it is in a con- 
siderable degree to the penetration of the roots that we owe the char- 
acteristic features of the soil ; therefore, while the materials accumulated 
on the sea floor resemble in their fragmentary and unorganized form 
those of the land surface, they really differ from them in a distinct and 
imxK>rtant way. 

There are other differences in the constitution of the sea-floor deposits 
which separate them from the true soils; thus on the ocean bottom there 
is no current of water through the detritus; none of that alternate 
wetting and drying which is of very great importance in the economy of 
soils. Only a few of the root-bearing plants have accustomed themselves 
to draw nourishment from the debris dei)osited on the sea floor, and 
these, like the mangrove tree, can do so only in the marine mud next 
the shore, which is in large measure composed of waste washed in from 
the neighboring land. Furthermore, though there is generally a soft 
layer of a muddy or sandy nature lying on the floor of the water areas, 
this matter is always passing from the incoherent to the compact state, 
while on the surface of the lands the process is exactly reversed^ the 
change being from the solid condition of the rocks to the loose state of 



SHALBB.1 CONTRAST BETWEEN CONDITIONS OF LAND AND SEA. 229 

the soil materials. In a word, the marine conditions are those in which 
the rocks are being integrated or built up, while on the land the state 
is that of disintegration. It happens that these two contrasted proc- 
esses alike for a time afford materials of a somewhat similar apx>ear- 
auce, though in fact the state of the respective deposits are essentially 
dissimilar. 

In the i)rocesse8 which go on beneath the surface of the soil of the 
land and below the i)seudo-8oil or growing bed of the sea floor, we And 
widely contrasted phenomena. Thus below the soil and thence indefi- 
nitely downward we find that the rain-water finds its way through 
the innumerable crevices of the earth, carrying agents of change along 
with it. In this manner it produces the ordinary caverns of our lime- 
stone rocks and has a large share in the formation of mineral veins 
and other alterations in the original character of the rocks. In many 
cases these soil effects are propagated downward for hundreds if not 
thousands of feet; in many parts of the world, in all portions of the 
land, indeed, where the surface has not recently arisen from the sea or 
been in late ages scraped away by the glaciers, this downward-going 
influence of the soil is clearly marked to a great depth, producing in 
general a profound decay of the rocks, which often become so much 
softened that beds originally hard granite or tough mica schist may 
easily be cut into with a miner's pick. No sucli effects arise from the 
presence of the detritus of the sea floor, for the reason that here is no 
opportunity for the waters to penetrate downward from that level in 
the manner which occurs beneath the land. 

This contrast between the conditions of the sea floor and those of the 
land in all that pertains to the effects of the detrital layer, if we consider 
it well, points to the obvious and important general conclusion which 
will be enforced by all that we shall have hereafter to consider, viz, 
that the life of the land in a singular way depends upon the destructive 
processes acting on the portions of the air-bathed parts of the earth's 
crust. It is to the ceaseless wearing down of the land that we owe the 
formation and preservation of the wonderful mixture of decayed rock 
and organic matter which forms our soil. This is one of the most 
beautiful and significant facts of nature; it shows us that the processes, 
which from a short-sighted view we term destnictive and associate with 
death, are in fact but steps in the system of advance which lead matter 
from the lower mineral state to the higher condition of organic forms. 

The foregoing inadequate sketch as to the general place of soils in 
nature will serve to show, at least in outline, the importance of the 
problem which they present, and also to indicate the path which our 
inquiry should pursue. We shall now undertake to trace the genesis 
of soils in the different conditions in which they come into existence, 
beginning with instances in which the observer may verify the state- 
ments in almost any part of the world, and then passing to those cases 
in which the process is not so easily seen but has in a measure to be 
inferred from geological study. 



230 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



PROCESSES OP SOIL PORMATION. 

From what we have already considered it is evident that soils are not 
original features of the hind areas, but have been in some way produced 
after they were elevated above the sea. 

Nearly all the areas of the continents and islands are known by geolo- 
gists to have been formed beneath the sea and then uplifted above the 
level of the water. The process of their soil-making necessarily began 
when the rocks of which they are composed were clad with land vegeta- 
tion and subjected to the manifold influences of the atmosphere. From 
time to time, the soils, after they "^ere formed, were swept away by vari- 
ous chances, as when glaciers removing the soft materials left the rock 
bare, where earthquake-shocks have caused the soil to slip from steep 
places into the valleys, when lava floods or volcanic ashes have buried 
X>ortions of the surface beneath layers of rock, or in a far less important 
but for us significant way, when man for some purpose has stripped away 
the soil from the surface of a part of the earth. To the observer these 
instances of the artificial baring and subsequent covering of the bed- 
rock again with soil are particularly interesting for the reason that they 
can be more easily understood than the larger work done over culti- 
vated areas; the effects are also more computible in these partly aHi- 
flcial cases than those of the purely natural sort. We shall therefore 
begin our studies with this small class of soils which we may observe 
to be forming in old quarries or other places where the detrital coating 
has been for many years stripped away and the surface left to the i)ro- 
cesses of nature. (See Pis. iii, iv, xviii, xx, xxi.) 

In all the older parts of this and other countries, where the rocks be- 
low the soil are of a nature to make it worth while to quarry them, 
abandoned pits can be found, and the length of time which has elapsed 
since the area of the bare rock was left untouched may usually be de- 
termined with tolerable accuracy. 

Visiting any such old excavations where the rocks have not been 
stripped away for, say, ten years, we observe that on the surface of the 
stone there is a discoloration which gives it a hue differing clearly from 
that exhibited in the neighboring quarries where the faeces have been 
recently disclosed in quarrying. Examining the rock closely with a 
glass the mineralogist can detect the beginnings of the decay arising 
from the exx)osure of the materials to the sun's heat and to frost and 
rain. The feldspar shows signs of the change which reduces it to the 
state of kaolin, a very soft material, and the hornblende exhibits marks 
of rusting due to the combination of the iron which it contains with the 
oxygen of the air. These changes are least on the vertical faces and 
steep slopes of the quarry; on the level surfaces they are much more 
advanced ; we can indeed find spots where the water stands in shallow 
pools, where the decay has advanced to a point that a little sand and 
mud gathers as a film on the stone, the coarse grained fragments being 



sHALKBl PROCESSES OF SOIL-MAKING. 231 

the half-shaped crystals of quartz and the finer matter the decayed 
feldspar. 

All over the surface of a quarry which has been abandoned for as 
much as ten years we find that tiny lichens have attached themselves 
to the stone and from it drawn th6 small amount of mineral matter 
which they require for their bodies; this they can not do except for the 
decay whi(ih has served to render the material soluble. Even where 
the unaided eye fails to observe this vegetable growth an ordinary 
magnifying glass will generally reveal it. At the foot of the slope of 
rock we may notice a small talus of debris which has washed from the 
rocks above; examining the mass we find it to be comx)osed in part 
of stony material, the crystals of which have become detached by decay^ 
and partly of the remains of the lichens which are constantly dying and 
contributing their waste to the deposit. That the accumulation thus 
formed is a true bit of soil is clearly shown by the fact that when it is 
kept moist it affords a foothold for many small flowering plants. The 
crevices of the rock formed by the joint planes and other fissures are 
often filled with the debris which has been washed into them by the 
rains and blown there by the winds and thus affords points of vantage 
for many flowering plants, which in the moist springtime are sufficiently 
nourished to flower and ripen their seeds, though in the dry and heated 
season of summer they wither away. 

The share taken by the winds in bringing about the accumulation of 
dust in ancient quarries is often considerable, but in a verdure clad 
region like New England the detrital material is usually derived from 
the artificial cliffs of the quarry. 

In the older quarries, the stone of wliich has been exposed to the ele- 
ments for 50 years or more, we find the same process of decay much 
more advanced; the heap ofddbris begins to creep up the slope and 
sustain larger and more luxuriant plants; the rifts in the rock are here 
and there occupied by species of trees which tolerate occasional droughts 
and their roots are wedging the fractured stones apart so that some 
fragments have fallen to the base of the slopes. In this work the frost 
plays also an important part, thrusting the masses asunder as it ex- 
pands in freezing as eftectuaUy as the process is accomplished by the 
quarryman's wedges and hammers, though more slowly. We note also 
the fact that the lichens are larger, and evidently better nourished, 
than in the case of the first quarry examined, and they are therefore 
yielding more vegetable matter to the increasing talus. In the moist 
places the mosses are spreading upward from the base of the cliffs; with 
their spongy mass they hold water even in tolerably dry times, so that 
the rock is gradually being enveloped in a mantle of their growth. On 
the surface of this mass the debris worked from the rocks is constantly 
gathering, so that the coating affords sufficient soil material for the 
supi)ort of many plants, such as our huckleberries and other forms of 
flowering vegetation. These by their annual contribution of leaves 



232 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

and stems add Btill more to the increasing coating of commingled rock 
waste and decayed organisms. 

From the asjject of old quarries to that of natural rock surfaces lefb 
bare of soil at the end of the last glacial period is an easy transition for 
the observer to make. On the fields of glacially bared rock, from which 
the ice has scraped and rubbed away the debris which once covered 
them, we may find every stage of the healing process which takes place 
when the solid parts of the earth have been stripped of their soil cover- 
ing. The variety of conditions depends <m the resistance which the 
rocks present to the agents which tend to break them up and in an im- 
portant way on the nutritive value which the broken-up stone has for 
plants. Thus it is when the rocks are composed of quartz or other 
forms of pure siliceous material which is little afFe(».ted by the atmos- 
phere, especially where, as in compa(*t quartzites and sandstones, tlie 
stone seems at times to bid defiance to the elements. As in the case of 
the rocks of this nature near Sugar Hill, New Hampshire, known as the 
" Thrashing floor," and the innumerable other instances in the region of 
crystalline formations in northern North America, the surface is so 
little decayed that it still bears the finer marks of the glacial scratch- 
ings, though, in the thousands of years which have elapsed since the 
glacial period, it has had no other protection against the weather than 
a thin sheet of moss and lichens which was in the course of time formed 
on the surface, (See Pis. iii, iv, and xxxi.) A little decay was required 
in order to support this thin growth, but the rotting has not been at 
all sufficient to remove a tw^entieth of an inch in depth firom the stone. 
There are in the aggregate in the northern part of this continent many 
thousand square miles of rock of this exceedingly resisting nature, 
which, though affording very little mineral matter for the formation of 
soil, still has furnished enough to maintain a scanty vegetation. The 
fact is that where there is but a small amount of material yielded by the 
soil to supply the ashy matter for plants the precious store is effectively 
retained by the vegetation, each plant deriving its supply of ashy mat- 
ter mainly from the decayed bodies of its predecessors. 

CLIFF TALUS SOILS. 

From this condition in which the least possible soil making has been 
effecti^l in the vast time which has elapsed since the glacial period, we 
may in a region underlaid by rocks of varied hardness, such as the 
glaciated region of New England affords, find every gradation in the 
measure in which the rocks have been brought into the condition of 
soil. Generally the decay of rocks has been great enough to furnish 
soil sufficient to maintain a tolerably luxuriant vegetation. But it 
happens in some instances that, while the rock breaks up rapidly, the 
size of the fragments is on the average too large to permit them to be 
used in soil making. Tliis condition occurs where the rock is rifted by 
many joints or otiier divisional planes so that it breaks into a multitude 



11 
ri 

n 



bhil™.] history of cliff talus soil. 233 

of fragments of considerable bnlk. These bits of stone accnmulate at 
tlie bottom of the cUHh, forming n Btee|> rocky tains into tlie interstices 
of which the finer matter yielded by decay penetrates below the level of 
daylight, so that the plants can not convert it into soil. We may 
observe that each of these masses of stone la attacked by lichens which 
are doing their fit work; but before tliey have time to accomplish the 
task the surKice is covered with new falls from the overlmnging cliffe. 
Usually we And tiiat near the lower margin of this talua the plantJi have 
managed to stretch the mantle of vegetation over its surface, and 
though from time to time rock avalanclies invade a portion of the field 
tlms won to the use« of life, the growth gradually creeps up the slope. 
With each downfall of material ft^m the precipice the talus rises uearor 
to the top of the cliif, until in the end the face of the escan>nient is 
buried in its own riibbisb. (See Pis. V, VI, Tli, IX, XI, xit, and xm.) 

m. ■_ __> --t j..^-... Tjjjiiiages to 

interesting 
SiS follows, 
the stones 
cashed and 
lan titles of 
3 or other 
The whole 
act that it 
.rface that 



•atien 



ock,blt.Ulta,e,ilemmyi!d iwrtion of cliff; 

the roots can not seize upon it, is excellently fitte<l for the sustenance 
of plants. Seeds which germinate in the depths of the rubble die before 
their shoots can escape above the darkness. Gradually, however, aa 
the talus climbs up the side of the cliff and the annual f contributions of 
fragments grow less considerable, the lichens seize on the surfaces of 
the stone and add their contribution to that obtainetl from other sources, 
and all the while fragments of rock are decaying and adding to the 
accumulation. Finally the fine debris rises to the level of the daylight, 
the see<ls of the plants of most vigorous growth take root and flourish 
in what is really the very rich soil. Not long after the vegetation 



234 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

secures a good foothold, the mass of raiu becomes the seat of a heavy 
growth of large trees. Such talus slopes, indeed, are often covered by 
very luxuriant forests. 

The soils formed on talus slox>es are generally well suited to natural 
vegetation, though for a time they are not at all adapted to the uses of 
the plow. The large fragments of rock inclosed in the somewhat 
dispersed earth gradually decay ; whenever a crevice forms, the roots of 
the stronger growing plants send their flbriles intotheopening and these, 
expanding with great energy as they grow, rupture the mass and so 
extend the surfatie exposed to dox^ay. To conceive of the importance 
of this action we should bear in mind the facrt that in such a soil there 
are usually within the limits of an acre millions of these root processes 
searching for every cranny in which they may find nourishment for the 
plants to which they belong; no chance escjajM^s tliem; no sooner is the 
slenderest crevice opened than they inviide it, and if they find suste- 
nance there they burst the ma«s as with a wedge. So effective is this 
process of external decay combined with the riving action of the root 
that unless the fragments of whi(»h they are comiwsed are very unyield- 
ing these talus deposits are rapidly cx)nverted into de«p and fertile 
soils. They are rarely well suited for ordinary tillage for the reason 
that as long as they are stony they turn the plow or spade, but they 
are excellent nurseries of timber and admirably suited for the culture 
of the grape; some of tlie best vineyards of the world are situated on 
slopes of this descrii)tion. 

It often happens that dei)osits formed of detrital materials are shaken 
down the sloi)es on which they rest by violent earthquakes. It is char- 
acteristic of regions which are much affected by such shocks that the 
detritus at the foot of cliffs is reduced much nearer to a horizontal atti- 
tude than it ordinarily assumes. It is naturally impossible to give any 
grax)hic representation of this action in the case of debris lying on steep 
slopes, but an adequate idea as to the eflSciency of these disturbances in 
moving debris may judged from the fissured character of the field shown 
in PI. VIII where the earth has recently been broken by an earthquake. 

The above description as to the method in which cliffs gradually be- 
come covered by talus slopes is mainly applicable to the Cvscarpments 
which are developed in countines which have been subjected to the 
action of gla<cial ice, and to those which have been formed along the 
banks of rivers which after a time have worked away from the bases 
of the steeps which they carved. There is another class of cliffs, such 
as are abundantly found in regions south of the glaciated fields, where 
the i)recipices are due to the fact that the materials of which their 
faces are formed are rapidly piissing into solution and are borne away 
to the streams. In such cases the cliff usually exhibits hardly a trace 
of true talus, for the reason that the fragments in their divided state 
decay even more rapidly than the firm-set rock whence they are de- 
rived. Such cliffs retreat across the country, leaving at most a thin 



J. 



8HALEB.] FORMATION OF SOIL ON GLACIAL DEPOSITS. 235 

layer of very bard materials as a sheet upon its surface. Very often 
nothing whatever is left to denote the ancient positions of the escarp- 
ment talus (see PI. xiv). 

The study of the formation of soils on rock taluses leads us naturally 
to another condition in which soils are developed in confused masses of 
rocky matter, i. e., where they form on the waste left at the close of the 
glacial period in the regions over which the ice has moved, or in which, 
though the field may have been in front of the glacier, the debris it pro- 
duced has been spread. Clearly to understand the work done under the 
peculiar conditions of the glacial epoch, it will be well for the observer 
to know something of the living ice streams, as they are exhibited in 
Greenland, Norway, or Alaska. From the abundant studies of their 
action in these and other countries, it has been made plain that the fi:rat 
effect arising from the presence of these singular masses of solid water 
on the surface of any district is to strip away the soil and other inco- 
herent deposits of its surface, the waste being sent forth beyond the 
limits of the field by the streams of fluid water which flow from beneath 
the icy sheet, or they are pushed forward as by a scraper, or conveyed 
in the mass of the glacier to its front and there dropped on the ground 
as the mass melts away. When one of these glaciers of to-day has 
maintained its front a considerable time in one x)osition, we find there 
a heap of stones and coarse sand which has been shoved forward by 
the movement of the slow-going streams or carried in its mass and 
dropped at the ice front. The greater part of these stones are smoothed 
by the ice carriage, and all the matter in the moraine is entirely with- 
out vegetable growth and usually deprived of finely divided rock, such 
as sand of small-sized grain or mud, this much divided material having 
been washed away by the streams of water which flow from beneath the 
glacier or over its surface, these streams carrying away all but the 
coarser fragments of the rock (see Pis. rv, xu). 

In Switzerland, and most other coxmtries where glaciers exist, they 
are now slowly retreating up the valleys they occupy, with occasional 
interruptions in which they readvance for a short distance, so that 
these frontal moraines are being constantly left to the action of the soil- 
making 'agents. No sooner is the mass of stones deserted by the ice 
than the great army of plants invade it. First comes the skirmish line 
of the lichens, which, springing from light spores easily wafted through 
the air, seize upon the rough places along the stone. When, as is so 
frequently the case, these fragments have too little fine material be- 
tween them to fill the interspaces, the process of soil-making is slow; it 
goes on as in the formation of the rocky talus before described, by the 
falling in of decayed bits of lichen, the blowing in of leaves, and the 
slow decay of the bowlders which form the mass. As the bowlders are 
composed of hard rocks, that by endurance have been able to withstand 
the violent disrupting action to which they were exposed in their jour- 
ney in the ice, they break up much more slowly than the fragments 



236 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

formed in an ordinary talus. So gradaal, indeed, is the process of de- 
cay that in the case of many of these moraines left in New England 
and other parts of the United States by the ice of the last glacial 
period, the bowlder heaps have not yet had their interspaces filled by 
material to the level where the plants can make use of the debris and 
convert it into soil. It is sometimes possible to creep down into the 
cavern-like recesses of these moraines and see the accumulation which 
is gradually filling the crevices and slowly rising to the surface of the 
mass. We may in such places observe that the fragments are yielding 
a more or less considerable amount of debris to the soil which is accu- 
mulating in the crevices. A large part of the morainal matter left by 
the glaciers of the ice age has in this way been brought into a state in 
which trees can find root between the fragments; other portions, where 
the erratics are large and enduring, still retain the aspect noted in PI. 
XV, but in all of these the process of crevice filling is going on, and in 
time all such bowldery places will be forest clad. 

GLACIATED SOILS. 

Where, as is usually the case, the ground left bare by the retreat of 
the ice is occupied by occasional large stones which are extensively 
mingled with gravel, clay, and sand, all left compactly huddled together 
as they fell from the melting ice, the rocky material is very quickly con- 
verted into soil. At first, owing to the lack of vegetable matter, it will 
not 8upi)ort flowering plants, as we may see by examining the earth left 
bare wherever in an artificial way considerable areas of these bowldery 
clays are exposed, as, for instance, in pits whence materials have been 
taken for road repairs or in the heaps thrown out from beneath the sur- 
face beside railway cuts. Here again the lichens and mosses, because 
of their tiny, easily wafted seeds or spores and their small need of nutri- 
ment drawn from the earth, find foothold and prepare the way for the 
higher groups of plants, so that in a few years species with strong roots 
occupy the area and rapidly mingle organic matter with the mineral 
substances and produce a fertile soil. Such glacial till or bowlder clay 
soils commonly have a remarkable endurance to cropping, for the reason 
that, being largely composed of rocky fragments, the process of decay 
which goes on ui)on these bits constantly yields to plants the ashy 
mat4'rials they need, the very substances, indeed, which the process of 
cropping tends to ta.ke away from the soil. The main difficulty with 
soils found on the till or bowlder clay is that the material is generally 
rather impervious to water, and the roots of the plants are not able to 
penetrate the dense mass. Moreover, they are commonly filled with 
large bowlders, which impede the plow and are often so numerous and 
of such great size that it is not profitable to remove them. Yet the 
greater part of the tilled land of New England, Canada, northern 
Britain, and much of that of the northern parts of Europe has been 



8HALEB.] VARIETIES OF GLACIAL SOILS. 237 

won from these bowlder-covered fields. The farmers heap the stone in 
great walls or upon the surface of the bare rocks; or where the erratics 
are too largo to be readily moved tliey excavate a pit beside each one 
and so provide it with a place of burial so deep that the plow will not 
touch its top. In l^ew England it is probable that more labor has been 
expended in tins tMious tivsk of clearing the bowlders away from the 
tilled ground than has been given to the construction of all the roads and 
farm buildings of the countiy (see Fig. 2 and PI. xv). 

The way in which the pebbles of a glacial soil afford nutriment to 
plants through their decomposition may oft^jn be clearly seen in the 
stubborn fields where these large erratics abound. Around the base of 
these bowlders, which the farmers, on account of their great size, have 
been compelled to leave untouched, we may often find a narrow strip of 
very fertile earth on which many plants requiring rich feeding flourish 
luxuriantly. If the bowlder, as is generally the case, is of some granitic 
rock, it slowly decays in the air, and every season sends down to its 
base a certain amount of material derived from the crystals of feldspar 
and mica, rich in lime, potash, soda, and other important soil ingredi- 
ents; this share of fertile substainces which may be shed from a stone 
many feet in diameter nourishes the plants which feed in the strip of 
earth next the stone. Each pebble in the soil is in a smaller way, but 
in proportion to its size and rate of decay, doing the same usefiil work 
for plants. On account of their solidity, due to the fact that only the 
very enduring stones survived the rough handhug of the ice, they are 
rarely riven by the roots; some of these stones are so dense that they 
still cany on their surfaces the fine scratchings due to their journey in 
the glacier, thus showing that they have not decayed to the depth of 
one-fifteenth of an inch in all the time they have been exposed to the 
solvent action of the soil. In most districts, however, the greater i)art 
of these ice-carved fragments are so far decayed that a portion of their 
substance has already become food for plants, and in time they will be 
entirely converted to this service. 

Where there is clay enough in the glacial waste to retain a share of 
the water which comes to the fields, and too much is not retained, the 
progress of soil-making is rapid. Where, however, the water either 
passes swiftly through the debris or can not find a passage at all the 
formation of a fertile layer is much more difficult and in some cases be- 
comes impossible. In the district formerly occupied by glaciers are 
many fields having one or the other of these hindrances to soil-making. 
The washed gravels and sands deposited by the flowing waters during 
or just at the close of the glacial occupation of a country are often so 
permeable to water that they dry out immediately after a fall of rain. 
In this case the roots, except those of strong growing trees, can not get 
the humidity they need. Moreover, in the long periods of drought the 
vegetable matter which may have become mingled with the earth is so 
far exposed to atmospheric action that it can not be i)reserved from 
complete decay. Furthermore, the finely divided matter, which alone 



238 OEIOIN AND NATUBE OF SOILS. 

cau eDter into solution in t)ie water, is constantly being borne down into 
tbe deptbs of the earth beyond the reach of the ixyots, cither dissolved 
in the rapidly percolating water or carried along in the form of mud iu 
the downward-setting subterranean movement. By these actions the 
formation of a soil is hindered, and many uf these sandy areas within 
the old glacial region are essentially worthless for tillage. (S(>e Fig. 2.) 
Excellent instances of sncb soils, which are made unprofitable to agri 
culture by the extreme ease with which the rain water pasees through 



Till or bowUtr clan. BIrati/ud diifl. 

Fm. 2 — SHtloDB Bhuwing the tvaconinioD varlelKsnr glaciiU iloVrllan; a, bBclnnk; A. kIikIhI detri 
ttu; c c, flne suiil and clay brought up by uU uhI eirtbwanni. Tbe arroWB ibgir the relatlre |>eT- 
DHubiUtr of tbe materials to water. 

them, exist in many parts of North America and in Europe in the re- 
gions which lie to the soath of the southern line of the gla^sial sheet, or 
which lie within the ice-occupied district iu positions where (tands were 
accnraulated during the retreat of the great glacier. Thus on the'ialands 
of Marthas Vineyard and Nantucket, Massachusetts, south of the most 
southern line to wluch the glacial mass appears to have extended, there 
are great areas of sand plains composed of debris brought out from 
beneath the ice by the subglacial streams of fluid water. The great 
plain of Marthas Vineyard occupies an area of about 30,000 acres. The 
whole of this district lies in a jmsition where it is near the great 
markets. It is free from bowlders, and is thus easily reduced to tillage, 
but it has remaine^l since the settlement of the country essentially use- 
less to man, and has so little value that it is not deemed worthy of taxa- 
tion. The material of which this soil is composed is chemically not un- 
suited to the nurture of certain valuable crops, but the mass, owing to 
the partial lack of the finely divided materials essential to soils, is so 
porous, that all the rain water at once and within a few minutes after 
the rain has ceased to fall passes below the level occupied by tlie roots. 
Other instances of the same nature occur in Plymouth and Bristol 
Counties, Massachusetts, and in the southern part of Long Island, New 
York, in New Jersey, as well as elsewhere, wherever the rocks worn by 
the glaciers have afforded large quantities of siliceous debris. Where 
the material yielded to the wearing action is of a limy or clayey nature 
these iilaias formed in front of the ice are often of a more compact 
structure, and therefore better suited to the needs of vegetation. 



BHAiEE.1 VOLCANIC SOILS. 239 

Quite opposite conditions, those in which the water cannot penetrate 
the soil because of the amount of clay it contains and its exceeding 
coR^jl^tness, lead also to an arrest in the process of soil-making. In 
this class of cases the roots of the plants And difficulty in penetrating 
the tough foundation, and so the area is generally given over to the 
mosses, which, owing to the spongy nature of their growth, retain yet 
more water, and so the area, unless steeply inclined, is reduced to the 
state of a swamp. Now and then some water-loving plant of the 
higher orders of vegetation may be able to strike its strong roots 
through the peaty swamp material and derive some nutriment firom the 
surfaceof the clay beneath. Generally, however, they content themselves 
with the little mineral matter which the bog earth contains and which 
has been brought to it by streams which flow into the morass from the 
neighboring dry land. 

Although the conditions of soil-making in glaciated countries are dif- 
ficult, the great invading armies of plants which hurried into those 
regions as the ice went away have in a wonderful manner subdued the 
stubborn fields and covered them with a coating of vegetation which is 
on the whole very well fitted for the uses of man. The soils of these 
regions have been the nurseries of our race. The Aryan folk, accord- 
ing to the opinion of those who have most attentively studied their un- 
written history, appear to have attained their character in the glaci- 
ated districts in and about the peninsula of Norway and Sweden. Their 
name signifies plowman, and they were probably the first people who 
used this instrument on the stubborn bowlder-set fields of that part of 
Europe; perhaps, indeed, the first to nurture the earth with the aid of 
the plow. Their descendants in Scotland, northern and central Eng- 
land, and by far the larger part of North America which lies north of 
the Potomac, the Ohio, and the Missouri, have dwelt on debris of gla- 
cial origin. The soils of these once ice-ridden fields are rarely of great 
natural fertility, but with labor and care they generally afford a toler- 
ably certain return to the husbandman and endure very well the tax he 
puts upon them. 

VOLCANIC SOILS. 

We now turn to the conditions which control the production of soils 
on rocks which have been formed on the surface of the land by volcanic 
action. These fields, though occupying a smaller area than those 
which have been deprived of their vegetable coating by glaciers, are 
much more widely disseminated over the earth. While the glaciated 
districts are confined to high latitudes and to certain elevated regions 
near the equator, volcanic outflows may occur in all parts of the conti- 
nents, though they are usually limited to the districts which are or 
were at the time of the igneous activity near the sea. Although these 
fields covered with rock which was once molten are widely scattered 
and are usually of small area, some of them occupy regions of thou- 



240 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

sands of square miles in extent. In the aggregate they probably 
amount to near the thirtieth part of all the dry lauds and include 
some of the most sterile as well as some of the most fruitM piftrts 
of the earth. The region about Naples and that of the volcanic district 
of central France and parts of the Sandwich Islands afford types of ex- 
cellent soils formed on these volcanic materials; while in each of these 
districts, as well as in the extensive lava fields of the cordilleras of 
North America, other plains overlaid by lava beds are examples of the 
infertility which may come from volcanic action (see PI. xxi). 

The solid matter which a volcano throws out upon the surface of the 
earth may be in either of two states. It may assume the form of fluid 
lava, which flows over the surface in the manner of streams, filling and 
clogging the original river or torrent valleys, or, in rarer cases, covering 
the whole surface of the area in which the outbreak occurs with a vast 
sheet of molten rock; or the molten matter may be blown to fragments 
termed ashes by the energy of ttie dilating steam escaping during the 
eruption; these comminuted bits of lava, which solidify as they fall 
through the air, often cover the earth with a deep coating like fine gravel 
or sand. In most cases the flow of lava from a volc/auo is limited to a 
few streams which rarely in any one eruption exceed half a dozen square 
miles in extent; but it sometimes happens that the escape of lava is not 
from the tube-like orifice of an ordinary crater, but the mass of fluid 
will pour forth from a long rent in the earth. In this case the volume 
of the ejection may be vastly greater and the tide of molten matter 
may spread over an area of many thousand square miles. Thus in 
Oregon and Washington there is a district containing not less than 
100,000 square imles of territory mainly covered by vast sheets of lava, 
the product of successive eruptions which appear to have broken forth 
from extended fissures. In eastern Europe, in southern India, and 
elsewhere there are similar districts of vast extent. In the region of 
the Deccan, in southern Hindostan, these sheets of lava have an aggre- 
gate depth of many thousand feet and form the elevated table land of 
that name (see Fig. 3 and PI. xvii). 

The comminuted lava which is blown to fragments by the explosion 
of the steam it contains is scattered farther than the lava flows and 
often covers the surfa^ce of the earth to a depth sufficient to place the 
original soil beyond the reach of plant roots. So widely is this ashy 
matter distributed and so vast is it in amount that as a means of destroy- 
ing the vegetation of the earth it must be regarded as more devastating 
than lava flows. In the great eruptions of the volcanoes of the Malayan 
Archijielago which have occurred within the last 120 years the total 
amount of this pulverized lava which has been hurled into the air and 
fallen upon the land or sea may safely be estimated at not less than 
100 cubic miles, or enough to cover the area of a district the size of the 
State of Massachusetts with a layer over 6 feet deep. It is not improb- 
able that the total amount of this earthy matter poured /orth from the 



«■! 



SOIL-MAKING ON VOLCANIC E0CK8. 



241 



Javanese voIcoDoeB during that time lias been as mucli as 200 cubic 
miles. On tlie surfa^^e of the earth it is jterliaps Bufe tu say that in the 
average each year sees the soil destroyed or deeply buried over a region 
of some thousands of square miles in area by the action of these volcanic 
products. 




• of > district when 



■uppoAed orlgiiiAl Bi 



, The upper flpin 



Ir fins Iwve been loug extinct. 



The 8t«p8 by which the vegetation regains its possession of the sur- 
face covered by volcanic ejections and proceeds to remake the soil are 
essentially like those by which it regains its place in districts from 
which it was expelled by glaciatlon, but the details of the process vary 
in some iutereating features. When the covering is of volcanic ashes 
the etft^t upon the vegetation depends upon the thickness of the sheet. 
Ill all parts of the field, except upou the flanks of the volcauic cone 
itself, this comminuted rock comes to the earth in a cooled stat«, having 
disx>ersed its heat iu the lengthened journey through the atmosphere. 
In many cases the fragments are driven upward to the height of fit>m 
7 to 10 miles, and it is some hours before they find their way to the 
earth. Near the cone and upon its sides there are often heavy rains 
of heated water which efTectually destroy the plants and seeds of vege- 
tation, so that the country is completely sterilized. A little farther 
12 OEOL 16 



I 



242 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

away these torrential rains are not so hot as to destroy life, and there 
we often find the old soil buried beneath the ash shower, but in other 
features essentially unchanged (see PI. xix). 

It is characteristic of volcanic ash that it is generally a very light sub- 
stance and the particles do not cohere with one another, at least until 
they are considerably changed by the agents of decay. They are like 
the sands which lie on seashores or in dunes. Their lightness is due to 
the fact that the bits enclose blebs of air, which are often so numerous 
that the fragments will float in water. Under the influence of rain 
water the ash easily slips down the steeper slopes on which it lies and 
much of it goes away through the rivers to the sea. That which re- 
mains, provided the average thickness be not more than 3 feet, washes 
down into the vaDeys, leaving here and there exx)osed patches of the 
original soil, with the plants, or at least their seeds, essentially un- 
harmed. These remnants of vegetation serve as colonies, whence the 
organic life spreads over the sterilized fields. The process of this 
extension takes place at rates varying with the nature of the ash bed. 
Where the material is of a coarse nature, the fragments of the average 
size of a pea, the deposit may long resist the advance of vegetation, for 
rain goes through it as through a sieve and plants which depend upon 
their roots for sustenance find it too dry for their needs; the result is 
that for a time the lichens alone can maintain a place upon the ground. 
In most cases, however, the fragments of which these ash beds are 
formed are easily decomposed. Cooling rapidly from the state of 
fluid rock, they are often as frail as Prince Rupert drops and are broken 
to bits by the weight of the sui)erincumbent materials or by the changes 
of temperature in the seasonal variations of heat. Moreover, their 
chemical nature favors decay. At first sight the material of which 
they are composed api)ears to be a dark-colored glass, but though 
ghissy in its general character it usually contains a good deal of lime, 
potash, soda, and iron, substances which greatly promote the action of 
the agents of decay. The result is that within a score of years this 
ashy matter has become compact enough to retain a share of the rain 
water, and its materials are sufficiently decayed to fit the field it covers 
for the growth of a tolerably luxuriant vegetation. When the ash is 
inore finely dividexl, with its particles of the size of ordinary sand, the 
water is sufficiently retained and in a few years the plants may do their 
usual work of renewing the soil-coating. 

So speedy is the decay of this volcanic ash in all countries where 
there is a fairly abundant rainfall that the material usually cements 
together by the partial decay of its fragments, forming the variety of 
soft rock known as tuff. This consolidation goes on most rai)idly where 
the divided matter falls into a basin containing water, as a lake or the 
sea, but it occurs in these cases when the material becomes sufficiently 
close of texture to hold rain water in a i>ermancnt manner. In any case, 
when the mineral matter next to the surfiice has been mingled with 



BBALBB] EFFECTS OF VOLCANIC ASH ON SOILS. 243 

plant mold, an always happens in rainy districts, these ash beds make 
good soils and some of them are of admirable fertility. The variation 
in their fitness for the use of plants dex)ends on the proportion of the 
various substances which the lava contains. The range in this regard 
is very great. Some lavas are mainly composed of mineral species like 
silica and iron, which are relatively of little use to plants; others 
abound in the elements which most promote the growth of vegetation. 
Even from the same volcano there may be ejections which at one time 
a£ford lavas and ashes well suited for soil-making and at others produce 
ejections which are not well adapted for this end. In general, however, 
the most fertile soils of volcanic districts, and indeed some of the most 
productive in the world, are in these ash-covered fields. In the region 
about Naples, where the ashes of Vesuvius and other volcanoes of the 
district which at various times in the last 2,000 years have been in 
eruption have covered the surface to a great depth, the earth richly 
repays the husbandman for his labor. 

In the great outbreak of Vesuvius in the year 79 of our era, a sheet 
of ashes covered the country over a radius of 20 miles from the crater 
to an average depth of probably from nine to ten feet, yet the tillage 
of the country seems not to have been seriously interrupted. In fact, 
when the ash is of a tolerably fine grain and composed of easily decom- 
poser! rock rich in mineral materials, such as are required by plants, 
the effect of the downfall during an eruption may be to fertilize the 
field upon which it comes. Looking upon the surface of a cultivated 
district which has just received such a shower from a neighboring vol- 
cano the appearance is that of utter ruin and desolation. The earth is 
smothered beneath the blackish mass of powdered rock which often 
levels over the walls and fences and mantles the roofs like the snow 
after a great winter's storm. The material seems the very image of 
sterility, and if it were an unprecedented visitation the people might 
abandon their fields in despair, but experience has taught them that a 
little time will return them a frultiul earth. The ashes, at first very 
open textured, settle down into a compact mass or are swept away 
by the rain, and when the sheet has settled so that it is not over a foot or 
so deex) the farmer can by plowing or spading often begin to crop it 
again in the very year in which it falls. In a short time the mass may 
be better soil than that which was buried, for the older layer has ordi- 
narily been somewhat exhausted by tillage. Owing to the frequent 
and usually thin falls of volcanic ash the region about Naples has had the 
fertility of its soils maintained better and at less cost to the tillers than 
those of most regions which are exempt from such visitations. The 
same is the case with the volcanic districts of the Javanese Archipelego, 
where these ash falls have been greater in amount than in any other 
known district of the world. Very few areas are thought to have been 
permanently made desolate by these showers of comminuted lava; even 



244 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

where the immediate result has been calamitoas, the final result is 
usually not evil. 

The process of soil restoration on the lava wliich flows from the vol- 
canic vent over the surface of the earth is usually much slower and 
more ineffective than in the case of the areas covered by the layer of 
ashes. When the lava stream or sheet has any considerable thickness 
it retains a share of its heat for many years after the mass has ceased 
to flow; while it is cooling the plants have no chance to obtain a foot- 
hold on its surface. Long after the outer part has acquired the tem- 
perature of the air, the inner i)ortion8 of the lava retain a great deal of 
heat; this causes every deep fissure to send forth an acid steam which 
is very deadly to vegetation. If the lava flow is a hundred feet in 
depth, as is not infrequently the case, it may be centuries before the 
temperature permits the sprouting of seeds upon it. The conditions of 
the lava surface when the mass has cooled to the point where plants 
can begin their work of soil-making differs greatly according to the 
mineralogical and chemical nature of the rock of which it is composed. 
In many cases, notably in the Vesuvian district, the rock is easily bro- 
ken up by atmospheric action and soon becomes covered by a layer of 
debris. Generally the contraction of the rock, which shrinks much on 
cooling, leads to the formation of very numerous crevices, extending 
downward some distance from the surface; into these crevices and also 
into the irregularities of the lava plain produced by the "roping" of the 
lava while it flowed, the rock detritus gathers (see Pis. xx and xxi). 
The first plants to take a hold upon the rock are usually the lichens. 
Their waste, mingled with the decaying lava, soon affords the beginning 
of a soil in the crevices and depressions. In these vantage places the 
higher flowering plants find root and extend the field fitted for their 
needs in substantially the same manner that we have noted when they 
operate on a country from which the ice of a glacial period has just 
passed away. 

The rate at which soils are formed on the surface of lava is, as above 
remarked, dependent on the mineral nature of the deposit, and this 
varies greatly in different volcanic regions, and even in the case of the 
same volcano in flows which occur at different times. Thus on the isl- 
and of Ischia the vast flow of lava from one of the several craters which 
spread such wide destruction that the Syi-acusan colony was abandoned 
in the fourth century B. C, the rock has remained for more than 2,000 
years but little affected by decay. Only here and there have the labo- 
rious islanders succeeded in gathering enough soil together to maintain 
their plantations of vines. This soil, though very scanty in amount, is 
of surprising fertility. Many native plants attain to such a luxuriance 
of growth that at first sight they often defy recognition. While these 
Ischian volcanoes have produced very enduring lavas which have been 
little changed in twenty centuries, several of the effiisions from Vesuvius 
of comparatively recent date have decomposed with relative rapidity, 



SHALKR.] ORIGIN OF COASTAL DEPOSITS. 245 

forming tolerably deep soils. The rate of decay which permits the 
formation of soils on lavas is to a great extent determined by the rain- 
fall of the country in which they lie. Thus, in the arid lands of the Cor- 
dilleras, the lavas of volcanoes long extinct are generally soilless, while 
those of the relatively well watered country of the upper Missouri, 
though not more ancient, have in many places produced an abundant 
soil. 

SOILS OF NEWLY ELEVATED OCEAN BOTTOMS. 

The foregoing account of the processes of soil formation on the land 
areas, where the accidents of frost and fire or those arising from land 
slides or avalanches have deprived the surface of its natural covering, 
shows us how swift and eflfective are the means whereby organic life 
wins its way back to the regions from which it has been rudely dis- 
possessed. We have next to consider the rather different conditions at- 
tending the formation of soils on lands which have newly emerged from 
beneath the sea. The instances in which this process can be observed are 
rare and have never been adequately recorded. So gradual in most in- 
stances is the speed of uprising that the land gains on the sea at the rate 
of only a foot or two in a century and the soil gradually extends so as 
to cover the emerged surface. It is, however, tolerably certain that in 
many of these changes of level the upward movement takes place rather 
swiftly, so that in a few years a large area of land is left dry and thus 
subjected to the actions which make soils. Thus, at the close of the 
last glacial period a large part of the northern and eastern region of 
this continent, and probably the neighboring portions of Eurox>e, were 
below the level of the sea, from which they emerged in an upward move- 
ment, evidently of a rapid nature. There is reason to believe that the 
uprising in the region along the New England coast was at the rate of 
as much as a hundred feet of altitude in a year,^ the result necessarily 
being that a large extent of country newly won from the sea was open 
to the incursions of plants. To conceive the way in which they won a 
foothold on this surface and reduced it to the state of soil it is necessary 
to consider the conditions of the sea floor in the shallows next the shores 
of the continents, for it is mainly from such ocean bottoms that the new 
lands are won by the process of continental upgrowth. 

The bottom of the sea next the continentsU shores is usually, to a great 
extent and to a great depth, composed of matter which has been re- 
moved from the land by rivers and waves and distributed over the bot- 
tom by the action of the tides. Along the Atlantic coast of Europe 
and North America this deposit forms a broad fringe of shallows the 
surface of which slopes gradually from the shores, generally at the rate 
of 5 or 10 feet of descent to the mile, until it attains a depth of about 500 
feet. Then it descends rather suddenly into deep water. Along with 
the material swept from the land, sand and mud derived from ancient 



1 See Eighth Ana. Rep. of Piiector of U. S. GooL Hurrej, 188^'87, p. 987 et aeq. 



246 ORIGIN AND NATURE OP SOILS. 

soil which -the streams have carried out from the interior of lands or 
waves have removed from the coast Une, there is mingled a large amount 
of organic matter derived from the decay of animals and plants which 
dwell on the sea and, dying there, give their remains to the bottom. 
Wherever this detritus is very rich in Ume, as is the case in the por- 
tions of the sea floor on which shell-fish or corals abound, the deposits 
are apt to consolidate as they are formed, making loose-textured lime- 
stones, generaUy with more or less admixture of sandy matter. Where 
mud prevails the resulting beds are of a clayey nature and do not com- 
monly become more compact than ordinary brick clays. Where, as 
is commonly the case, the materials on the floor are mainly sandy, the 
strata which they build remain in an incoherent state, for it is not until 
they have undergone considerable changes that pure sands will firmly 
cohere. 

In most cases all materials laid down on the sea floor have in them a 
mixture of ingredients well suited to the formation of tolerably fertile 
soils. These they derive in the main, or in most instances, altogether 
from the organic materials which they contain. Wherever by some 
chance we have had lifted into the air a portion of the ocean floor which 
was covered with siliceous sand, it remains for a long time sterile. Such 
instances of arenaceous sea bottoms are fortunately rare, and when the 
coptinental fringe or shelf rises into the atmosphere there usually is 
euoy^h fertile material in the mass to support plant life, and generally 
the mineral matter is suited for the maintenance of a good soil. More- 
over, the substances not being much consolidated, there are no such 
hindrances to their appropriation by plants as exists in the older and 
more consolidated rocks that underlie the whole earth and appear at 
or near the surface over the greater part of its area. Except when 
composed of Umestone the newly emerged sea floors generally have a 
composition which offers no resistance to the penetration of plant roots. 

We may obtain some imperfect idea of the process by which land 
newly risen from the sea becomes occupied by vegetation by exam- 
ining the areas where the tides have been diked out from a territory 
which they have been accustomed to overflow, and the area of sand or 
mud flats thus opened to land vegetation. We note that the surface is 
at once seized upon by the various spore-bearing cryptogamous plants, 
such as the lichens and mosses, which make a whitish or yellowish crust 
on the surface. After a short time, when these lowly forms have made 
a layer of intermingled mineral and organic matter perhaps a third of 
an inch thick, higher sx)ecieB of slender and lowly habit find a lodgment, 
and by sending their roots a little farther into the earth deepen the 
nascent soil. In their turn come the sturdier plants which demand 
more nutriment, and in the course of a few years the earth is fit for the 
occupancy of forest trees. 

In the great plain land of the Southern States of this Union, includ- 



8HALHI.) CORAL BEEF SOILS. 247 

ing the eastern parts of Virginia, the Oarolinas, Gteorgia, the whole of 
Florida, and the fringe of lowlands bordering the Gnlf of Mexico and 
the Lower Mississippi, in general all the surface of the region below the 
level of 500 feet in altitude, we have a district in which the land has 
recently arisen from the waters of the ocean and become soil covered. 
In all the lower lying parts of this vast area, say the ground within 
300 feet of the sea level, the emergence is so recent that we can still 
perceive that the surface usually has the peculiar gently undulating 
shape which is characteristic of the sea-floor. In this part of the coun- 
try it is interesting to observe the process of soil-making on the diflTerent 
classes of materials— clays, sands, limestones, or various admixtures of 
these substances. We note in the first place that the soil on this dis- 
trict is generally thin, a fact which goes to show that unlike the deep 
rich earths of other and higher lying regions, it has not been a long time 
in the process of construction. Then we may trace the varying degree 
of retardation which the soil-making process has met and from the in- 
quiry learn among other things how slight differences in the conditions 
of the rock may produce very important variations in the results. 

One of the best places to study these southern soils is in Florida, for 
in that State the surface varies but little in height or in climate, and 
the condition of the rainfall to which it is exposed and the profound 
differences in soil are due mainly to variations in the nature of the 
underlying rock. In the region of the Keys we have that rare form of 
coast deposits consisting of coralline limestone; the islands being in 
fact ancient reefs which have been elevated to the height of 20 to 40 
feet above their original position. The material of which they are 
made is nearly pure limestone, derived from the remains of corals and 
moUusks and other lime-decreting organisms which lived on the reef 
while it was below the level of the sea. There is in the mass a little 
volcanic ash brought to the region by ocean currents from remote vol- 
canoes and a small admixture of various other substances, such as 
phosphorus from skeletons of fishes and crustaceans, a little potash, 
soda, iron, and other mineral matters taken from the sea by marine 
animals and plants and built as fossils into the dex)osits of the sea floor. 
The material is a very good source for a supply of the mineral elements 
necessary to insure fertility in a soil. The rainfall is great and the 
temperature is tropical, so that the vegetation, when it finds a foothold, 
is very luxuriant. But a large part of the surface of these reefs remains 
singularly destitute of soil; here and there only do we find a patch of 
detritus which is deep enough for ordinary tillage, and this only where 
the slope of the ground has preserved in a small area the accumulation 
of d6bris which has been produced over a much larger neighboring 
surface. 

The cause of this paucity of soil in a region where we should expect 
to find an abundant deposit is interesting, and it leads us to discern a 
certain feature of the earth's history which has generally escaped atteu- 



248 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

tion. There can be no doubt that soil-making material of fertile quality 
is produced on these reefs with great rapidity. The little there is of 
it in the crannies and low places of the rocks bears a luxuriant foliage. 
What, then, is the reason for the small amount of the accumulation f 
The explanation is to be found in the remarkable purity and solubility 
of the lime rock which forms the Keys. It is evident that this rock is 
rapidly wearing away; it is everywhere channeled by sink -holes and 
caverns, and the water which flows, from them is heavily charged with 
limy matter. The fact is, that as fast as the rock decomposes and the 
bits are appropriated to the soil they dissolve in the water and are 
returned to the sea in a state of solution. The result is, that it is im- 
X)ossible to keep the mineral elements in sufilcient proportion in the 
mixture with decayed vegetable matter to form a continuous soil coat- 
ing. It is only where the dex5omposed rock is washed from a considera- 
ble area of the surface into some cavity that a soil of ordinary thickness 
can be formed. If there were 10 or 20 per cent of ordinary sand in the 
limestone there would be a solid basis tor the soil which would serve to 
inclose the vegetable matter, or if the region were in a moist, cool climate 
the slower decay of the limestone bits would still enable them to remain 
to nourish the plants. In such a climate in the winter season there 
would be no process of solution going on, and the rain water being less 
heated the solvent action would be much le^s considerable than in the 
summer season, but in this frostless land, where the rainfall amounts to 
as much as 90 inches per annum, all the bits of stone which should go 
to form a soil are taken into the water and borne away. We shall here- 
after have occasion to note that in other limestone districts the excessive 
solubility of the mineral matter, as well as its occasional insolubility, 
may alike interfere with the formation of soils. 

In the everglade country of Florida we have another type of soils 
which, though in part coming under the head of swamp deposits, de- 
serve mention here, though they must be again referred to in a later 
section of this report. In the everglades the water on the eastern side 
and in the central portions of that remarkable region rises in the late 
summer and autumn until it forms a vast lake covering almost the whole 
area. When in this extended form this water absorbs a gre^it deal of 
lim^. from the rocks which it covers. When these waters dry away in 
the winter and spring they leave a thin coating of limy mud intermingled 
with leaves on the surface of the bared earth. This, accumulating from 
year to year, forms a peculiarly black dense soil, rich in lime and other 
elements needed by plants, and therefore of remarkable fertility. Un- 
fortunately, only a small part of this excellent soil-making material is 
retained on the land; the greater part escapes to the sea through the 
streams which drain the everglade country. 

In the central and northern parts of Florida, there are extensive 
areas occupied by sands which have evidently been subjected to the 
action of strong marine currents, and in this manner have had the finer 



8HALBB.] SOILS OF THE SOUTHERN PLAIN. 249 

materials^ such as clay, removed from them. Here the soils are very 
thin because the plants find little mineral nutriment. The siliceous 
element is, it is true, essential to plants, but they can not support them- 
selves on that alone. In such places we find scrubby pine trees rising 
from an earth which bears little other vegetation. The roots of these 
trees strike deep into the earth and thus, occupying a large space, 
gather the little they need for their scanty growth; but the ordinary 
annual and herbaceous plants can not endure the sterile conditions. 
Moreover, the soil is not only lean, but the rain which falls ui)on it 
quickly percolates, carrying with it to a considerable depth nearly all 
the soluble material which might be useful to plants and leaving in 
the rainless season no water near the surface. The conditions of this 
region as far as its soil is concerned remind us of those which we have 
noted as occurring in the washed sands of the glaciated part of the 
world. In both we have the surface covered by porous sands which, by 
permitting the speedy and complete passage of the water, hinder the 
work of making the earth a fit place for plants. 

In a large part of the southern lowlands the evils arising from the 
sandy nature and excessive i)overty of the soil are considerable. In 
most districts, however, there is a sufficient admixture of clay to make 
it possible for the forests and lower growths to convert the mineral 
matter into fairly good soils. It is probable that the whole region was 
covered by a growth of flowering plants almost at once after its last 
uplifting above the sea; as yet, however, the work of soil-making is 
much less advanced than it is in the higher country, where the surface 
of the earth has been above the ocean many times as long as the south- 
ern coastal plain. 

We have now considered the processes of soil formation where the 
surface of the earth is newly exposed to the conditions which create 
this covering. We shall now have to undertake a more detailed study 
of a typical soil with a view to acquiring a general idea of what we may 
term its physiology; that is, the way in which it is maintained in its 
essential functions and the manner in which the various processes of a 
geologic nature which go on within it are accomplished. In this task 
we shall consider Uttle of the chemical work which is done in this 
stratum, for the reason that such problems for their understanding de- 
mand a good deal of technical knowledge and come rather more in the 
special domain of chemical than within the limits of geological science. 

For the purpose of our ftLcther inquiry the reader should keep in 
mind the general aspect of at least two classes of soils which are 
famUiar to most persons or may readily be seen in all parts of this 
country save those which have been extremely affected by glaciation, 
viz, those derived from the decay of the rocks which are immediately 
below the soil and those which have been brought into the region by 
rivers and deposited in alluvial plains. It is well also to know some- 
thing of the asx>ect of the glacial and volcanic ash soils, but a sufficient 



250 ORIGIN AND NATURE OP SOILS. 

idea of these may, perhaps, be gained from the flgures wliich aceom- 
pany this text. 

PHYSIOLOGY OP SOILS. 

So far we have been considering those very general features concern- 
ing the origin and distribution of soils which we may term their physi- 
ography. We shall now proceed to examine into the details of certain 
processes by which soUs come to serve the needs of plants, the ways in 
which their fertility is maintained, and in general their relations to 
geological actions. These inquiries should be begun upon that type 
of soils which occurs on the older part of the land surfaces, on those 
portions of the continents which for many geological i)eriod8 have been 
above the level of the sea, for there alone can, we trace in a satisfactory 
way the successive steps in the history of a soil. After learning the 
history of such a typical area we may then compare the deposit with 
the less normal forms, some of which we have sketched in the preceding 
pages. 

This detailed study of the physiology of soils may best be approached 
through a consideration of the forces which operate in the production 
of such deposits. It is easily seen that all soils represent the applica- 
tion of a certain amount pf energy, which diversely applied constitutes 
in the aggregate a vast sum. Soils are composed in part of rocky mat- 
ter which has been broken into bits and mingled with organic matter. 
The stony material has been much aflfec^ted by chemical agents which 
have produced an evident decay, and this also indicates the application 
of energy. The vegetable and animal waste, which is as necessary in a 
soil as is the mineral matter it contains, owes its existence to the sx>ecial 
application of energy which brought the elements of the plants from the 
soil and the air into the combinations of life which contribute so much 
to the soil. We shall now inquire as to the source and methods of ap- 
plication of these diverse modes of action. 

It does not require much observation to show us that the greater 
part of the forces wliich operate on the soil are derived from the sun. 
It is clearly solar heat which causes all the movements of animal and 
vegetable life; and all the growth of roots, stems, and leaves is evidently 
due to the warmth of the growing season. In our latitudes, when the 
sun moves away to the south, the share of its radiation to our land is 
so far diminished that the growth of plants is arrested and the ground is 
commonly frozen, so that all the operations which lead to soil-making are 
for the time suspended. When the great source of power rises higher in 
the springtime, all the machinery of organic life and chemical change in 
the superficial parts of the earth renews its activity. Thus the depend- 
ence of the soil upon the solar heat for all the actions connected with 
seasonal temperature is absolute. 

Slightly more extended ex)n8iderations show us that the rainfall which 
comes to any country is also due to the heat of the sun. The waters of 



sHAiJm.) EFFECTS OF SNOW ON SOIL. 251 

the sea, warmed by the rays from the solar center, ascend as vapor. 
Their upward movement is due to the energy which is thus applied. 
When these vax)ors attain the higher regions of the atmosphere, they 
are drifted by the winds, which owe their motion also to the same source 
of heat, and pass from the oceanic areas to the land, where, if not before 
precipitated, the store of moisture descends in the form of rain or snow. 
Falling upon the earth, this water imported from the sea becomes a part 
of the chain of causation which is in various ways related to the forma- 
tion or destruction of soils. The rdle of actions is extended and varied, 
but it is easily to be understood, and it constitutes one of the most 
charming series of phenomena which the earth exhibits to the inquirer. 

When the water which falls from the clouds comes down in the form 
of snow it descends gently upon the earth and accumulates in the fiunil- 
iar covering which winter lays upon lands outside of the torrid zone. At 
first and for the duration, of a single season the effect of the snowfall is 
advantageous to the soil, for it prevents the deeper freezing which is 
hkely to take place when the earth lacks this snow blanket. The frost 
which has seized upon the ground before the snow falls is melted by the 
heat ascending from the deeper earth. Often the warmth thus induced 
in the soil is sufficient to start the lesser plants into life and even to 
stimulate into a certain activity the roots of trees whose trunks and 
branches are in the cold upper air. It has often been observed that in 
frigid countries, where the snowfall is ^ deex) that it does not melt 
away until the summer warmth is well affirmed, the small flowering 
plants will blossom beneath the frozen sheet. Released by the action 
of the snow covering from the bondage of frost, the soil is free to undergo 
the manifold chemical changes which are necessary to bring the mineral 
part of its constituents into the state in which they can serve for plant 
food. Thus the season of preparation of the soil for the demand which 
the roots make u|)on it is, through the action of the snow covering, very 
much prolonged, and the preparation of nutritious matter takes place at 
a time when there is littleor no drain made upon it. The advantage of this 
condition, brought about by the snow blanket, is recognized in the adage, 
" Snow is the poor man's manure.'' In this x)hrase farmers have embod- 
ied their sound observation as to the effect on the open soil which the 
winter's mantle insures. 

If the snow vanishes, as it usually does during the summer season, 
the effect of the accumulation is altogether beneficial. If, however, the 
covering is so thick that it outlasts the time of warmth, so that the layer 
thickens from year to year, the mass soon begins to move downward 
toward the sea. Even in a single winter snow which is deposited on a 
steep slope takes on a glacial movement and creeps toward the base of 
the inclination, carrying with it the loose materials which lie upon the 
surface. Where this action is continued and intensified the effect is, as 
we have already noted, the inevitable destruction of the soil. Tliis 
glacial movement acts upon the earth's surface as a rasp, gradually wear- 



252 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

ing away at first the incoherent materials which lie ax)on tlie more solid 
ground and afterwards the firmer rocks, which it may erode to a great 
depth. When the ice sheet disapi)ear8 it leaves the land bestrewn with 
debris of various kinds. The old valleys by which the rain waters were 
discharged are greatly changed in form, so that, as in the boreal parts 
of North America, the originally well drained surface is to a great ex- 
tent occupied by lakes and swamps or by sandy and rocky fields, on 
which the soil-making processes find it difficult to accomplish their work 
in a way to serve the interests of higher life. The sharp contrasts be- 
tween the conditions which are brought about, on the one hand by a 
temporary covering of snow and ice and on the other hand by the more 
continuous coating of a glacial sheet, affords us one of the many instances 
in which slight differences in the mode of natural action produce on the 
soil as elsewhere the widest variation in effect (see Pis, iv and xvi). 

There are only a few places within the limits of the United States where 
glacial work on a considerable scale can now be observed, and these are 
all situated in the western portion of the Gordilleran region. It may 
therefore be worth while to note certain familiar examples of the rub- 
bing action which even an ordinary winter's snow sheet has upon steeply 
inclined portions of the earth, where it lies as a thick covering. If we 
visit a hillside of moderate steepness at a time when a thick coating of 
winter's snow has just been cleared away we may note in the attitude 
of sticks and other dead bits of wood that the surface has been subjected 
to a certain amount of rubbing which has urged the fragments down 
the hill. Thus we not uncommonly find where a branch, fallen from a 
tree, has in its downward movement encountered some obstacle, such 
as the trunk of a tree, around which the bough has bent in the manner 
of a bow, the two ends being dragged some distance down the hill. 
Occasionally we can note where stones, sometimes as large as a man's 
head, have been pushed down the hill, leaving a slight groove to mark 
the energy with which they have been urged forward in their move- 
ment. Sometimes, though rarely, this downward movement of the 
winter's snow is sufficient to disrupt small stone columns which have 
been constructed upon steep hillsides. Thus, in the cemetery in Au- 
gusta, Maine, where the monuments have been placed on a steep hill- 
side where the snow deeply accumulates, it has more than once hap- 
pened that the slow, creeping glacial movement has broken off stout 
tombstones and iron fences which surround graves. This action has 
taken place, not in the manner of an avalanche, but with a slow motion 
which carried the disrupted object-s only a few feet from their original 
I>osition. In this way we see how, even in regions where true perma- 
nent glaciers are unknown, the snows of winter give us a very clear 
semblance of their action. 

On the greater part of the earth the rainfall comes in the form of 
flood water or ordinary rain, and as such journeys downward to the 
sea. To understand the function of this fluid the observer should trace 



BHALEB.] ACTION OF RAIN ON SOIL. 253 

its action from the place where it fell upon the earth to that where it 
reentered the ocean. This, at least in a general way, I shall now en- 
deavor to do. When the drops of water strike the surface we observe 
that they fall with a certain amount of force ; this energy is immediately 
due to gravitation, but it is remotely owing to the sun's heat, which 
uiilifted the water to the clouds whence it falls. This blow of the rain- 
drop may seem of slight imiK)rtance, but it is really of great moment. 
If we watch any newly plowed field where it is exx)osed to a heavy rain 
we notice that the drops cut the clods to pieces in a rapid manner. 
After a single shower following the work of the plow we may here and 
there find where a flat pebble or a x)otsherd has protected the earth from 
the assault of the descending water. Each of these sheltering bits rests 
upon the top of a little column of soil, which may be an inch in height. 
In many countries, as for instance in Colorado, where there are exten- 
sive areas of soft rock, with occasional hard patches of material con- 
tained in their beds, we find that this phenomenon is shown on a large 
scale, the columns often being 20 feet or more in height, each capped 
by the protecting stone which has preserved its pedei^tal from the stroke 
of the raindrop. 

It is to the disrupting effect of this reiterated dropping of the rain 
that we must in the main attribute the rapid washing away of soils which 
are by tillage much exposed to the direct attack of storm water. K 
there were no natural protection against this the soils would be in a 
geologically brief time entirely swept away; they would indeed not now 
exist as a general coating, but would be limited to certain places of a 
swamp-like character into which the detritus from higher lying rocks 
would be swept by the floods. From all surfaces of evident slope the 
materials would be worn away. Fortunately for the economy of the earth, 
a nearly perfect natural protection is afforded by the coating formed by 
the stems, branches, and leaves of plants, which along with the debris 
from their bodies lying confusedly heaped upon the ground, serves to 
protect the earth from the direct action of the falling rain and yields 
the water gradually to the under earth. 

As soon as the rain drops strike the surface they flow together and 
form a thin sheet of water; where the earth is bare of vegetation a part of 
the fluid quickly gathers into rills and flows away, rill joining to rill 
until considerable streams are formed. On plowed ground this surface 
water bears with it a heavy burden of the soil which it conveys away 
to the lower lying district and often transports to the greater rivers and 
thence to the sea. A large part of this loss of the soil is due to the 
admixture of its substance with the water under the action of the fall- 
in g raindrop. In a time of heavy rain a field, if it be much incUned in 
its surface, will often lose on the average half an inch in depth of its 
soil covering by this action. On the other hand, in a forest-clad country 
the rain even where it descends in heavy showers forms no sheet of water 
upon the surface; it is all absorbed in the forest bed and thus no small 



264 



ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



rivulets result. The water sinks into the sx)ongy coating, and in that 
tangle of decaying vegetation it slowly creeps down the declivities until 
it is gradually yielded to larger streams, trickling out along their margins 
from the mantle of leaves, twigs, and roots which covers the earth per- 
haps to the depth of 2 or 3 feet. While on a bared field there may be 
two or three rivulets formed in a time of heavy rain on each square yard 
of the surface, so that the area is quickly seamed by a labyrinth of little 
valleys, in a neighboring district having the same character of soil and 
a like inclination of surface, but covered by a virgin forest growth, we 
may not find an average of one stream to the square mile. This feature 
is illustrated in the a<H3omx)anying diagrams, which are intended to indi- 
cate the contnist. , Wliile each of these water ways in the forest is occu- 
pied by a j)erennial brook fed from the si>ongy soil, streiim beds on the 
tilled land are all dry save when the rain is actually falling (see Fig. 4). 




Fio. 4.— Map showing comparative deTolopment of stroam beds in a district when it is forested and 
when the wood is romoyod. a, forested state; &, deforested state. 

It is very evident that the difference in the amount of energy applied 
by the rain to the surface of the earth in these two contrasted conditions 
of forest-clad and bare earth is very great Creeping through the inter- 
stices of the vegetable coating, rain water may descend the mountain 
side through a vertical distance of thousands of feet, moving all the 
while so slowly that it does not apply any sensible energy to the soil 
covering, while if that surface be deprived of vegetation it may on ac- 
count of its swift motion api)ly an intense erosive force to the incoherent 
soil. 

All that part of the rainfall which flows away over the surface tends 
to destroy the soil coating, and, as we have seen, it effiHjtively accom- 
plishes this end wherever the earth is not protected by its action. This 
surface water, however, represents only a portion of the rainfall; the 
remainder enters the earth near where it falls and is thenceforth, until 
it is again gathered into the surface waters through the springs, 
mainly an agent of soil construction. The proiX)rtion of the under and 
surface water, or that which sinks into the ground and that which flows 



8HALBB,] ACTION OF GBOUND WATER. 255 

away upon it, differs very much according to the physical characteristics 
of the district in which it falls. In general, the ground water is pro- 
IK)rtionately much greater in amount in those cases where the surface is 
forest clad than where it is tilled, for in the woods the earth never be- 
comes baked or compact, and, held in the forest sponge, the water has 
ample time to penetrate the soil before it escapes to the streams, while 
on the bare ground it slips away rapidly toward the sea. It is a familiar 
observation that the soil of a tilled field, especially if it be of a clayey 
nature, remains quite dry in its under parts even when its surface has 
been seamed by a torrential rain. Where the earth is very open text- 
ured, as is the case with the washed sands of the glacial districts or of 
the similarly sandy and nearly soilless areas of Florida, the water, how- 
ever heavy the rainfall, may all immediately penetrate the ground with- 
out flowing over its surface. Thus in the glacial sand plains of south- 
eastern Massachusetts there are often no traces of stream beds over 
di^ricts of many square miles in area. It is evident that no water has 
flowed over them since they were formed in the closing stages of the 
last ice-time, save perhaps during winter when the soil was firmly frozen. 
Where the soil is a dense clay, even though it be covered by primitive 
forests, the proportion of the water which enters the earth may not 
exceed one- third of the rainfall. On tilled ground the relative amounts 
of the under and over water varies exceedingly, in a measure deter- 
mined by the character of the rainfall, whether rapid and brief or long 
continued and slight. When the surface is of bare rock the amount 
of penetrating water is always relatively small in quantity (see Fig. 2). 
When the winter's snow remains on the ground throughout the 
frigid season and the under earth consequently passes from the frozen 
state which it acquired before the snow came down, the melting snows 
commonly yield their water to the under soil in a larger measure than 
is the case with other forms of rainfall. The snow when it gradually 
disappears commonly melts most rapidly upon its contact with the earth, 
so that the water retained beneath the remainder of the coatinghasabun- 
dant time to filter into the soil. The reader may have noticed that in the 
time of snow-melting the layer generally lies ui>on extremely wet earth, 
and if the soil be of a clayey nature there may be an almost continuous 
sheet of water upon its surface. Thus regions where the snowfiiU is 
abundant and persists into the spring-time are apt to get a thorough 
soaking of the earth at the time of year when abundant watering is 
extremely advantageous to natural as well as to tilled vegetation. 

That part of the water which has entered the ground is the efficient 
instrument of soil-making. All other processes contributing to this end 
depend ui>on its action in an immediate and complete manner. We 
shall therefore have to scan the history of ground water in a somewhat 
careful way. When the heat of the sun takes the water of the sea into 
clouds in the form of vapor the fluid rises in the distilled form; it has 
left behind all the mineral substances which were dissolved in it and is 



I 



256 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILa 

in a nearly chemically pore state. There probably remains some trace 
of certain dissolved substances, but the quantity of admixture is so small 
as to have a scientific interest only and no economic consequence what- 
soever. When the vapor is converted into rain, and possibly while it is 
still in the diffused form of clouds, the water is in a condition to absorb 
into its mass various gases for which it has a physical afi&nity. The 
measure of this capacity for taking in gases varies greatly and does 
not inmiediately concern our inquiry. It is, however, as we shall see 
hereafter, of the utmost consequence that among the gases which this 
liquid readily and in large quantities absorbs, is that combination of 
oxygen and carbon commonly known as carbonic acid gas (CO^) now 
termed by chemists carbonic dioxide. This substance exists in all parts 
of the air in proportion to its weight in nearly equal parts. Thus in the 
atmosphere through which it passes, the rain has a chance to absorb a 
considerable amount of COs before it touches the earth. Snowwater, 
because of its frozen state, probably takes in less of this gas and may 
enter the earth with comparatively little of the material dissolved in its 
mass. 

When the water from the clouds, coming either in rain or snow, enters 
the earth, it commonly passes through a more or less extensive layer of 
organic material in the state of deox)mpo8ition. From this layer it takes 
up a yet larger charge of this gas as well as of other materials which are 
of importance in its subsequent work. It probably gains from this layer 
an additional amountof ammonia and other nitrogenous substances which 
it had begun to acquire in its journey through the air, but it notably 
increases its store of carbonic dioxide. The quantity of this gas which 
water may contain when it Anally enters the true soil is indeed sur- 
prising; it may amount to several times the bulk of the fluid. 

Now on the presence of this dissolved carbonic acid gas depend some 
remarkable effects which water produces on the soil. The most notable 
influence of the CO2 contained in the soil-water arises from the singular 
increase in the capacity of the fluid for taking substances into solution, 
which is afforded by the presence of this gas. Ordinary distilled or 
rainwater at the temperatures which prevail on the earth's surface has 
very little capacity for taking such mineral matters as abound in ordi- 
nary soils into solution; it will take up only a trace of lime carbonate or 
lime phosphate or of the ordinary salts of magnesia, iron and a number 
of other substances which must be brought into solution before they can 
be of use to plants. The charge of CO2 which water may absorb before 
it enters the deeper part of the soil increases by some fifty-fold its ca- 
pacity for dissolving lime carbonate and manifolds its absorbing iK)wer 
in the case of many other substances. 

In passing through the layer of vegetable mold and the upper part 
of the true soil, in which there is much decaying organic matter as 
well as many living roots, the water encounters a set of conditions 
which are exactly fitted to provide it with this charge of carbonic dioxide. 
In the decay of carbonaceous matter GO3 is generally formed in larger 



BBALKE.] FORMATION OF CAVERNS. 257 

amountH than any other gas. The reader is [trobably familiar with the 
fact that veils and other pits whicit have been simk tlinnigh rich soil 
are likely to become filled with this gas, or whiit is (tommonly called 
fixed or irrcapirable air. The pi-eseuce of this gas frequently leads to 
the death of those who venture iiit^i such excavations without the 
simple precatitioQ of testing tlie nature of the air by means of a lighted 
caudle lowere^l into the pit. Among the many nice adjustinentH of the 
conditions of the earth to the needsof life we must reckon this arrange- 
ment by which the soil water absorbs a large part of its charge to tlie 
gas which renders it most efficient in its work through the decay of 
kindred forms. 

It is a charm^t^ristic teature of water that iU* capacity for absorbing 
and retaining gase^ rapidly increase:^ with an augmentation of the 
pressure u|>on it. This may be Be<'u by observing the action of CO, in 
a common glass sijihon charge<l with what is commonly iralhnl soda 
water. This fluid consists of ordinary water int^i which the above- 
named gas has Ix-en introduced by ]»ri!SKiire. We note that wlitle the 
fluid remains tightly inclom'd, the gas is not visible; but on opening 
the Rtop-cock tlie gas may be seen i-apidly to sejtarate from the mass 
of fluid and form bubbles which rise at once to the surface. If the 



FiQ. &,— DUftrain Bhowlog acllon of toil wnirr lu eiMvstlng tavern", a a. Ujitii of liniBntnne. eully 
dlHKilTCd In son VBler; b b. sink huloa by whick tho noil wslor eiilers Iho caw, c e. loltlnd ohaftfl 
ordamea; d d, horiunital gaUerin. The arch in the middle eutnneeis s uulunl bridge or remuiuit 

passage is widened the uprush of the gas will be so rapid and plentiful 
that a ^Hirtion of water will be driven out with it. If the escA)>e is made 
gradual the giia will be seen to separate bubble after bubble until the 
eye readily recognizes the fa4;t that a quantity of tlie 0()t, amounting 
in bulk to several times that of the water, has eseaiietl from the vesse- 
without sensibly diminishing the quantity of the fluid. By this exi>eri- 
ment it is easy to perceive how great an amount of carbonic dioxide 
water, under slight pressure, may contain. 

When it enters the under earth and passes thence into the subjacent 
rock the soil water, provided it courses through limestone, excavates 
caverns which are so well known in many parts of this country. The 
soil water gathering on the surface, finds its way downward through the 
Joints of the rocks which it gradually eidarges, forming a vertical shaft 
or dome ; thence it creeps through galleries to its place of discharge into 
the open-air rivers of the region in which the cave lies. At the upper 
entrance of the cave a fiinnel-like depression is formed, at the bottom of 
which there is a shaft which permits the downflow of the water into the 
chambers below, (See Fig. 5.) These pits are often very numerous and 
12 GEOL 17 



258 ORIGIN AND NATIIRK OK SOILS. 

Bometimes seriouHly interfere with tlie work of the faniior. If lie le.tves 
them oi»en the beasts of liis fields are often killed by fulling into tlie 
caverns. If he artiflt^ally cl(»*ea the shafts, water gathers in the basin, 
frequently overflowing eonsiderable areas of tilled land. The genenil 
asjieet ofthe.se sink boles is sbown in Plate xxii. 

When the ground wster enters the depths of the earth it i>aHises into a 
realm where, with eacli step of its descent below the surface, it bec4>ineH 
liable, especially where the soil is wet^ te be more and more subjected to 
heat and pressure; owing to this action it iscoostantly enabled to increase 
its charge of the gases, which aid it in dissolving substances of a mineral 
nature. Thus when it penetrates the underlying rock, as it ofte,n does 
to a considerable depth, the pressure to which it is subjected, duo U> the 
column of water above it, materially increases its capacity for dissolring 
limestone and other roi^ky matter. When it flows back toward the sur- 
face the ])ressure is reduced — it loses a portion of the OOi ; an<l as it held 
the mineral matter by virtue of this gaa and in proportion to the quan- 
tity wbich it contained, the disMdved substances are in ])art laid down 
near the surface of the soil. Tlie importance of this action in bringing 
upward to the true soil materials of value, which plants could not obtain 
by means of their roots, is doubtless very great (See Fig. 6.) 



t te. 9 IHaftnuD (howiuK one of the oondittuiM by whliiti soil water may ]«in^rBti> deojil.r and rnneri^ 

a* a boiBprlDg. a a, poivns bed at rock; A b, InipcrtiDaa lajran^ c c. fault. 

It is to the ceflseless movemenbi of water through the dctrifal coating 
of the earth, and the consequent solution and carriage of materials 
wbich are brouglit for the needs of plants into i>ositioiis where the roots 
can feed upon them, that we owe nmch of the fertility of the earth. It 
is therefore desirable to consider another action which, combined with 
that just described, still further favors the process of ujtliiting the nu- 
trient matter of the earth into the levels where the roots do their appro- 
priate tasks. This uplifting effect on the ground water is brought about 
by the process of evai>oration. When a soil is fllled with water as it is 
aftier a time of heavy rain or meltiug siiow, all the crevices of the mass 



i < 
i I 



n 

r 

s 

i 



gHALKB.J EFFECT OF CAPILLARY ATTRACTION. 259 

and the spaces between the bits of organic and mineral detritus are 
occupied by the solvent fluid which takes into itself a large share of the 
soluble matter which the neighboring earth affords. Such a time of 
thorough watering is apt to be followed by a season of drought in which 
evaporation goes on in a rapid and effective manner; the superficial 
portion of the soil water then passes into the state of vapor and disap- 
pears in the atmosphere. As the evaporation takes place altogether at 
the surface of the earth, the upper layer of soil becoming partly dry, 
the spaces between the grains of the material suck up the water from 
lower levels of the earth; this in turn evaporates and as it goes off as 
vapor it leaves all the mineral matter held in solution as a deposit in 
that part of the earth, sometimes sufficient in amount to form a crust. 

It may not at first seem clear that the process of vaporizing the sur- 
fEfcce water should cause the lower lying fluid to rise to the upper level 
of the soil, but the action may be made perfectly clear by remembering 
the kindred phenomena exhibited by the wick of a lamp, which draws 
up the oil as rapidly as the flame consumes that part of the fluid in the 
upper portion of the capillary tubes formed by fibers of which the wick 
itself is comiK)sed. Or we may in any tree find a partial illustration of 
the same principle; the sap rises because the evaporation from the sur- 
face of the buds and leaves calls upon the fluid which is lower in the 
plant to supply the place of that which goes away as vapor, so that the 
whole structure becomes like a great wick in which the water is grad- 
ually drawn upward perhaps hundreds of feet above the reservoir of 
the soil. This analogy is satisfactory only in part, for the reason that 
at the extremities of the branches where growth is going on a certain 
movement of the sap is due to a peculiar action of cells which can not 
be here described, but in the body of the trunk the motion is probably 
caused by capillary attraction. 

The energy of the attraction which the adjacent surfaces of the soil 
exercise upon the water may perhaps be more clearly conceived if we 
note the fact that if wedges of dry wood be driven into a crevice of a 
rock and then be wet, the water will be drawn into the interstices of 
the wedge with such energy that a disruptive effect will be produced so 
jiowerful that it may rive the tough stone asunder. It is in good part 
to this capillary process set in a<;tion by the demand which the roots 
make vLpon the soil as well as by the evaporation from its surface, that 
we owe the ceaseless to and fro wandering of the earth waters. These 
movements enable the fluid to gather into itself a great variety of sub- 
stances. In its joumeyings it offers the matters it has dissolved to the 
rootlets of plants so that they may select the materials necessary for the 
sustenance of the individuals to which they belong. 

To this capillarity we also owe, in large part at least, the efficiency 
with which the soil water attacks rocks, whether those which form the 
massive substructure of the soil or bits which are mingled with the 
detrital layer. By this attraction of fine interstices of the stone water 



260 ORIGIN AND NATURE OP SOILS. 

is sucked into its inner parts, taking with it the charge of GOs which 
promotes the process of decay. In this manner the soil water operates 
continually to break up solid parts of the earth and by the process of 
rotting brings them into the dissolved state from which they may pass 
into the realm of plant life. Thus the ground water not only acts as 
the intermediary between the mineral and the vegetable kingdom, but 
it is continually winning new materials to the state where they will 
serve the needs of vital i)roce8ses. 

It may well be noted that recent researches on the mode by which 
plants take in mineral matters through their roots iwint to the conclu- 
sion that the process of appropriation is assist^».d by the excretion from 
the underground parts of the plant of some chemical substance, the 
exact nature of which has not yet been determined. The true value of 
this assistance which the plants give in the process of talking mineral 
materials into solution has not yet been jiscertained in a definite manner. 
It seems, however, safe to say that whatever l>e the result of further 
inquiry in this direction we shall still, in the main, have to attribute 
the fitness of the mineral material for the usi's of plants to the solvent 
action of the carbonic dioxide contained in the water. 

There is yet another physical property of water which has a great 
influence on its action within the realm of the under earth. This is the 
quality by which the materials dissolved in water are evenly distributed 
through the fluid. It is easy to observe that when we place any i)ortiou 
of a soluble substance in a vessel containing water the nmterial distrib- 
utes itself uniformly through the mass; thus, if we droj) a little carmine 
ink into a glass of the fluid, we note that without any stirring it ra])idly 
mingles with the mass until every part is alike colored with the dye. 
This diff^usive action o^ierate^ in the case of all substances which are 
really dissolved, be they fluids or gases ; it acts, as we may note, through 
the rapid diflftision of odors more quickly in the air than it does in fluids, 
and more rapidly in water than in the case of other liquids. 

The result of this process is that whenever ground water obtains in 
one part of its mass a particular material, this substance in the state ol 
solution is gradually diffused through the adjacent earth. The process 
of diffusion goes on more slowly in the confined interspaces of the soil 
than in a mass of unobstructed water, but it nevertheless proceeds in 
an efftective manner. In this way a small portion of the ground water 
which may be adjacent to mineral matter that affords the solution a 
substance of a nature to be useful to plants does not retain this matter 
in a small compass, but yields it to the neighboring fluid, and so greatly 
extends the chance of its coming to the roots of plants. The effect of 
this action is also in another way beneficial. Wlien in contact with a 
particular mineral substance the ground water, but for this principle of 
diffusion, would take up a relatively Large amount of certain chemical 
materials and so become poisonous tx> the sensitive root. If there were 
no influences of an equalizing kind at work the soil water would be 



-1 EFFF.CT OF AIR ON SOIL. 261 

locally Ao diverse in its mineral contents that the plants would not be 
able to obtain uniform nutrition. By the operation of the diflftisive proc- 
ess the roots have a much better chance of doing their peculiar duty 
than would otherwise be afforded them. 

The variations in the level of ground water have another important 
influence on the soil, for the reason that they bring about a constant 
movement of the air through the interstices of the earth. When, dur- 
ing a heavy rain, the openings of the debris are filled with water, the 
greater part of the air they contain wlien dry is expelled; as the fluid 
drains away and the water level is lowered the atmosphere is urged 
again into the spaces by the considerable pressure (about 14 pounds to 
the square inch) which it ajiplies to the surface. Thus when the earth 
becomes dry the soil generally contains air to the amount of from one- 
tenth to one-twentieth of its mass. The next heavy rain which falls 
repeats the process of expelling the air, and so in succession in moist 
climates, many times each year, the wetting and drying of the earth 
pumps the atmosphere in and out of the soil coating. In this way more 
than the entire bulk of the earthy detritus is each season drawn into 
and driven out of the soil. 

The effects of this action are manifold. Some of them we may profit- 
ably note. The air drawn into the soil serves to aid the roots in their 
process of assimilating plant food. Most vegetables can not tolerate 
conditions in which their roots are permanently bathed in water dur- 
ing the growing season. This is the case with nearly all our forest 
trees. A few species, like the bald cypress {Taxodium distichum 
Rich.) and the tupelo (Kyssa uniflora), have managed to accommodate 
themselves to a permanently wet earth by means of processes from their 
roots which give sap in those parts of their bodies a chance to obtain 
contact with air. These singular devices serve to show how important 
it is for the soil to secure the repeated visitation of the atmosphere. 

Another effect of the air on the soil is to promote the process of decay 
in the mineral and organic matter of which it is composed. A certain 
amount of this change will, it is true, take place beneath the water, 
but in general these alterations are far less effective than when carried 
on in the air. Thus while vegetable matter, after life is extinguished, 
undergoes on the surface of the ordinary humid ground a complete 
decay which returns all of its matter to the state of dust or gas, the 
same material when buried under water only in part rots, the remainder 
continuing for an undetermined time in the condition of i>eat, lignite, 
or coal. The complete decay of this vegetable matter is necessary in 
order that the ashy material may return to the soluble state from 
which it can again be taken into the plants, and also in order that the 
carbon may combine with oxygen and form COj, which, dissolved in 
water, gives to that fluid the peculiar power of taking up mineral sub- 
stances on which the utility of the soil for plants immediately depends. 

Moreoveri were it not for this retoru of the carbou to the state of gas 



262 ORIGIN AKD NATURE OF SOILS. 

the atmosphere would soon be depriyed of the material and the leaves 
would be unable to obtain the carbon with which they bnild the woody 
matter. Whenever the entrance or exit of the rain is so hindered that 
the earth does not nndergp those successive wettings and dryings which 
characterize ordinary soils, the effect is to diminish the measure of fer- 
tility which would otherwise characterize the deposit If the limit put 
upon the successive uprisings and downsinkings of the ground water 
be such as to keep the soil either excessively wet or dry, sterility will 
characterize the district thus affected, though it might be otherwise 
well suited for the nurture of plants. 

There is possibly a third way in which the penetration of the air 
brought about by the alternate wetting and drying of the soU is helpful 
to vegetation; that is, the action of certain microscopic forms of vege- 
tation akin to yeast plants. It is now deemed probable that some of 
these lowly forms separate the nitrogen from the air and combine it 
with potash or soda, thus forming the nitrates of those substances, of 
which saltpeter is a familiar example. These materials are of great 
value to plants as affording them nitrogen required in certain of their 
functions. Although this element abounds in the atmosphere, vegeta- 
tion can not directly appropriate it, but can do so only through means of 
ammonia or combinations into which nitrogen has entered. Unless the 
air freely enters into the soil and is frequently changed by an enforced 
movement such as the variations in wetness, it seems doubtful if this 
process of nitrification can go on. There are possibly other ways in 
which these underground movements of the air affect the processes of 
plant life, but these which have been g^ven are sufficient examples of 
its action. They may serve, moreover, to show how the methods of 
tillage, all of which rest upon the plan of stirring the soil, effect certain 
of their beneficial results. Plowing, spading, and other modes of over- 
turning the soil are, as unlimited experience shows, essential to the 
growth of crops. Although these processes doubtless serve a diversity 
of purposes, such as destroying wild vegetation and burying organic 
matter which lies upon the surface, the most important effect probably 
consists in opening the ground in such a manner that it is penetrable 
by the air. The same influence is exerted in the successive tilling with 
plows or other tools commonly given to ground occupied by crops whose 
habit of growth makes such care possible. 

Besides the extensive and varied work which water, in its free state, 
accomplishes in the soil there is a large class of effects of other sorts 
due to frost action, that is, to expansion by the freezing of the moist- 
ure in the soil. In all the regions where cold is great enough to con- 
geal the ground the effects of freezing are imi)ortant. At least half of 
the land area of the earth is more or less exx)osed to this action in the 
winter. The measure of the effect is, according to tlie intensity of the 
cold, extremely various. We find that in certain cases the e^rth is sub- 
mitted to a freezing which may, as in the border land of the tropics. 



8HALKB.1 EFFECT OF FREEZING ON SOILS. 263 

amount to no more than the occasional and brief congelation of the soil 
to the depth of a few inches. Again it may in the frigid district about 
the poles cause the earth to remain permanently locked in frost to tjie 
depth of hundreds of feet below the surface, only the superficial soil 
thawing during the summer season. As an instance of this permanent 
and profound descent of the frost into the earth we may note the case 
of the soil at the town of Irkutsk, near lake Baikal, in northern Asia, 
where the freezing process has extended to the depth of over 700 feet. 
Not only is the depth to which the frost penetrates exceedingly diverse, 
but the nature of its action on soils of varied quality is likewise ex- 
tremely diflferent. It will therefore be necessary in a somewhat careM 
way to insi)ect the range of these actions which depend ui)on the con- 
gelation of the ground water. 

When the soil water is at any temperature above the freezing point 
it is ceaselessly moving at rates of speed dependent mainly on the size 
of the interspaces in which it is contained, the successions of rains and 
droughts, and the steepness of the declivity on which it lies. Every- 
where it is dissolving and distributing materials and yielding them to 
the demand of the roots. As soon as it is seized with frost all of these 
numerous ftinctions at once cease to be active, the water changes all its 
qualities and becomes a mass as rigid as stone, x>erfectly inert, not only 
itself dead, but locking all the life of the plants in a deathlike embrace. 
Thus the frozen conditions mean to the soil the complete suspension of 
all that vast range of mechanical, chemical, and vital operations which 
constitute its physiology. A few of these actions we have already en- 
deavored to trace, but the number of the operations which depend on 
the fluid condition of water, and which cease when it becomes solid, is 
vastly greater than it is possible to indicate in this sketch. 

Although the effect of the soil water while frozen is to reduce the 
whole of the detritus to the depth to which it penetrates to an altogether 
inert state, the process of freezing and thawing when often repeated 
has a noteworthy influence on the conditions of the ground. The ways 
in which these eftects *are brought about are somewhat complicated. 
The process of solidification in the case of water, as in that of many 
other substances, is attended by the formation of crystals. Save in 
snowflakes these crystalline forms are not ordinarily visible in ice, but 
often they may be detected by pouring a thin, colored fluid upon the 
surface of a block of ice when it is near the melting x>oint. The liquid 
will then be seen to penetrate along the planes of the crystals, thus in- 
dicating their presence, which, because of the transparency of the mass, 
might not otherwise be evident. The old ice of our northern rivers may 
in the springtime often be seen in a shattered form where it has been 
swept against a bank at the time when the streams break up. In such 
masses we may often observe the massive separate fragments, each 
constituting a dagger-like bit some inches in length. 

Instructive examples of another effect of frost on the ground water 



264 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

may be seen where a sharp frost iu spring or autumn comes upon wet 
clayey ground. The ice is often at that time developed as a thick-set 
mass of slender columns, which constitute a bristling coating in aud on 
the upper part of the soil. Each of the slender bits may have a length 
of several inches and a diameter of a quarter of an inch or more. It 
often happens that we find a layer of earth and small stones which 
originally lay on the surface of the soil uplifted by these crowded col- 
umns to a height of several inchcH above their original level. With a 
little care the process of growth can be tolerably well observed; we 
perceive that separate pieces of ice begin to form between the bits of de- 
bris which cover the ground; they grow by additions to their bases due 
to the successive freezing of the water which the soaked earth affords as 
they form ; they shear the earthy matter apart and rise i)erhaps to the 
height of half a foot before the morning sun arrests the process of aug- 
mentation. Owing to the oi)en spaces between the slender shafts the 
ice does not hinder the cooling of the water from which they are formed 
as it would if the frozen mass wei*e united in the form of a sheet. 

It is a noticeable fact that the i)eculiar si)ecies of ice forms above 
described is commonly produced only in the autumn, when the ground 
is warm and the air cold; it occasionally though more rarely occurs in 
the spring, when a cold period follows one of sufficient warmth to bring 
up the temperature to the thawing point. The reason for this probably 
is that unless the soil water is moderately warm the frost x)enetrates the 
ground with such rapidity as to form a continuous ice sheet, thus arresting 
the growth of the uprising columns. It is interesting to note the sharp 
contrast between the condition of growth of this columnar soil ice and 
what is known as hoar frost. Hoar frost branches grow by accretions 
to their upper extremities ft*om water congealed from the atmosphere; 
soil-column ice by additions to the lower end derived from the earth 
water. It is also interesting to note that this last form of ice exercises 
a considerable overturning effect on the superficial XK)rtions of the soil; 
although the action is most visible on tilled ground, it often occurs 
below the leaf-clad surfaces of woodlands. 

The formation of ice similar to that above described but occurring in 
a less perfect way takes place in the interspaces of the soil as far down 
as frost penetrates. By this action particles of soil are slowly but vio- 
lently thrust apart and ground against each other so that. they are 
affected somewhat like grain in a mill. This process extends the com- 
mingling of mineral and organic matter and serves to make the soil 
material more soluble. The effect of these frost movements on the soil 
are not readily discernible for the reason that they go on in an invisible 
realm, but we can easily note a number of facts which show us some- 
thing of their nature and effects. All persons who dwell in regions 
where the earth freezes deeply have noticed the "heaving" effect of 
frost upon various objects which are planted in the soil. Fence posts 
if their bases are not placed so deep as to be some distance below the 



SHAUSB.] EXPANSION INDUCED BY FREEZING. 265 

zone of freezing will gradually be uplifted by the successive movements 
of the soil until they fall over upon the ground. They are dragged up- 
ward by adhering earth each time freezing occurs and the soil is forced 
to expand; when the melting time comes the thawing process, begin- 
ning at the base of the frozen section as well as at the top of the ground, 
releases a certain amount of debris from the frozen state and allows it 
to slip under the base of the post, so that when the ice is entirely melted 
away the timber can not return to its original position. The same action 
takes place in the case of stones which by natural processes may have 
come into the soil. The tendency of freezing is to lift them above their 
beds and linally to leave them on the surface of the ground. As we 
shall see hereafter this action of the frost is directly the reverse of that 
brought about by the work of plant roots and burrowing animals, which 
tend to remove the soil from beneath stones and to aecumulate material 
on the surface in such fashion as to bury the masses. Where plants 
possess long and tapering tap-roots, such as those of red clover and 
many cultivated vegetables, the effect of this heaving action is often 
such as to throw the plant quite out of the ground. This rarely occurs 
to the wild species for the reason that they have adapted the shape of 
their roots to meet the dangers which the heaving of the soil imposes. 

The expansive movement of the soil under the action of frost is in 
good part due to the fact that water, unlike almost all other substances, 
has the eminent peculiarity of expanding on becoming solid, the increase 
in bulk amounting to about one-tenth of the mass. On level soil the 
thrust which this expansion brings about causes an upward movement 
in the frozen mass; if the soil is frozen to the depth of 2 feet the rise of 
the surface may amount to half an inch or more. When the ice melts 
the particles of earth fall back into the place whence they had been 
driven. When, however, the surtace has a distinct slope, as is the carse 
with the greater part of land areas, the influence of gravity may lead 
to a slight movement of the expanded coating of detritus at the time ot 
melting in the direction in which the surface inclines. When the frost 
passes away the fragments of which the soil is composed have been 
pushed apart by the ice crystals so that they are not in perfect contact 
with each other. 

The reader has doubtless observed the peculiar softness of the ground 
after the frost leaves it. This open nature of the detritus is due to the 
fact that bits of earth after freezing do not cling to each other as they 
did before they were separated by the freezing action. Now, when on a 
slope even of moderate steepness, a soil thus made incoherent again set- 
tles into a firm mass, there results a slight movement of the debris down 
the slope, which, repeated often during the winter and year after year, 
causes the soil in frosted countries where the declivities are tolerably 
steep gradually to move downward toward the stream. From obser- 
vations made in northern Kentucky I have determined that on a slope 
of 6 degrees inclination a deep clay-loam soil moved downward at Uie 



266 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

rate of about 1 foot in fironr 10 to 20 years. In some cases the creeping 
movement is probably yet more rapid, but in general it is doubtless, 
save on slopes of great declivity, considerably slower. 

An important effect arising from this downward movement of soil is 
due to frost action. The amount of freezing is greatest in the upper 
part of the soil and diminishes as we descend. The result is that par- 
ticles of detrital matter are shoved over each other in such a manner as 
to disrupt them. Something of the same action is brought about by 
the growth of roots. These processes of plants are largest and most 
numerous in the upper part of the soil. By their action the debris is 
pushed apart; when they die and decay, openings are left into which 
the soil again falls. Naturally this movement is most considerable in 
the direction of the declivity. At the foot of soil-covered hillsides we 
often find a brook the banks of which are formed of soil presenting newly 
cut faces. The freshness of these little escarpments makes it evident 
that the debris must be constantly pushing against the stream; were 
this not so, the steep faces would si)eedily break down and become 
covered with vegetation. Wherever frost operates it is a most effective 
agent in supplying to the streams the detritus which they convey to 
the alluvial plains and to the sea. To this action we may in part, at 
least, attribute the fact that in high latitudes the d<5bris arising from 
the decay of the under rocks generally forms a thinner coating than 
in the regions nearer the equator. 

Although the effect of frost in hastening the movement of detritus 
down the slope toward the streams doubtless in part accounts for the 
relative thinness of the soils in high latitudes, something of this feature 
must be attributed to the comparative slowness with which rocks decay 
in cold climates. In such regions the effect of vegetation on the min- 
eral materials is limited to a relatively brief season, and for a consider- 
ably part of the year all rock decay is arrested by the frozen condition 
of the earth. 

Not only does the action of freezing water profoundly affect the con- 
ditions of the soil in the ways above mentioned, it is also of consequence 
m the economy of the earth in several more remote ways of action, only 
one of which is of sufficient importance to demand our attention. This 
particular influence is brought about by the disnipting effect which 
freezing water exercises on the rocks into which it penetrates. An 
excellent example of this action may be seen in any slate quarry where 
the workmen set the seemingly solid blocks of stone in a position where 
the edges of the cleavage planes face the sky; water entering into the 
invisible crevices between the sheets of slate and there expanding, in 
the process of freezing, will usually in a single winter open the cleavage 
planes so that the flakes may be readily separated. On any cliff, or 
even on the rocky siunmits of mountains, the effect of this frost action 
may be seen in the great number of blocks of stone which the winter's 
frost has riven from the firm-set mass. In the upiwr ijortion of Mount 



s 

i 



'ii 



n 



u 



^ 
^ 



8HALEB.] EFFECT OP DISRUPTION OF ROCKS. 267 

Washington, !N"ew Hampshire, where the rocks are scantily soil-covered 
and are thus exposed to freezing, the surface is so thickly strewn with 
these frost-detached masses that it is hardly possible on certain fields to 
obtain a sight of the unshaken bed rock. 

The work of frost on masses of stone is by no means limited to that 
first stage of their disintegration which consists in riving them from 
their matrix. As fiaist as decay of any kind ox>eii8 the structures of the 
masses the water penetrates into the pieces and in freezing them serves 
to break them into small bits. This process is not arrested until the 
fragments become so small that they are less in size than the finest 
grains of sand. Even where the rock has no distinct joints or cleavage 
planes into which the water can penetrate the fluid is likely to soak into 
the substance of the stone, and if its elements be not very firmly bound 
together the freezing will scale a layer of the material from the outer 
part and tliis thin sheet will readily fall to powder in subsequent proc- 
esses of decay. This scaling process takes place most commonly in the 
case of rocks which have a rather open texture, such as is found in some 
forms of granite and in most sandstones; it is so powerful an agent of 
decay that many stones which in the tropics endure very well crumble 
to pieces in high latitudes. An instance of this frost effect is afforded 
by the so-called Cleopatra's needle, an obelisk which of recent years has 
been brought from the frt)stless land of Egjrpt to the climate of New 
York. Exposed to the open air in its new position the process of decay 
is going on so rapidly that before the end of the century the stone will 
probably be more effectively disintegrated than it had been in 2,000 
years in its original location. 

In several ways the disruption of rocks greatly aids the action of 
chemical agents of decay, which serve to bring rocky matter into the 
soluble state in which plants may make use of it. In general chemical 
forces act only upon the outside of rocky matter. As the particles of 
rock grow smaller the proportion of superficial area to the mass is 
increased, and this in a rapid ratio. Thus a cube a yard in size exposes 
64 square square feet of surface; if divided into cubes of 1 foot each, 
the aggregate surface exx)osed to corrosive action is increased to 162 
square feet. If it is broken into cubes of 1-inch mass, the material then 
presents a total surface of nearly 2,000 square feet ; still further reduced 
to bits of one-twelfth of an inch in diameter, the exposed faces of the 
rock are increased until their surface is equivalent to about 20,000 square 
feet, or nearly half an acre in area. In the finer bits of earth, such as 
compose the principal part of the mineral matter contained in the more 
fertile soils, the total area of a cubic yard of rock which in the original 
massive form exposed an area of only 54 square feet to the chemical 
action which prepares such substances for solution in soil water, and 
thus for the use of plants, may be increased until it amounts to some- 
thing like ten thousand times the original area. So far as frost action 
aids in comminutiug the rock it is a beneficent agent of very great 



268 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

importance. The effeet of freezing is naturally most conspicuouH in the 
regions where the ancient soils have been removed by glacial action. 
In all the fields where the ice of the last glacual epoch has done its sin- 
gular work of abrasion and has stripped away the ancient soils the 
expansive action of freezing water does much to help the restoration of 
the e^rth to the state wliere the higher x)lants can be fed. In the trop- 
ical and other districts beyond the motion of the frost the process of soil- 
making la(*>ks this aid, but tliere the generally increased rainfall and 
the absence of long-ciontinued frozen condition of the earth which com- 
monly attends frost action serves in part as a com})ensation for the 
absence of this rock-disnipting fore^*. (see PI. x). 

Before leaving this interesting x>ortion of our inquiry, we should note 
the fact that the heaving or interstitial movement of the soil produced 
by freezing has an imiKirtant influence on the ease with which water 
enters its mass. The action of gravity in the soil itself, combined with 
the weight of the winter's snows and that of the forest trees which gen- 
erally cover fertile soils, tends to give to the earth a measure of comi>act- 
ness which is undesirable. By these actions the soil is often made so 
dense that the watt^r does not easily penetrate it; when the frost leaves 
the ground, we find, as before noted, that the earthy matter is so open 
that it may contain a large amount of water which has found a place in 
the crevices formed by the heaving of the mass due to the expanding 
ice crystals. In this manner, in regions where the frost penetrates to a 
considerable depth, the soil is secured against the evils of excessive 
solidification* When the frost departs the ground is left in a state 
analogous to that which is given to it by the work of the spade or plow ; 
the slender and weak rootlets which plants in the growing season put 
forth find their passage through the earth made easy, and the food-bear- 
ing water can easily range through the open-textured mass. 

EFFECT OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS ON SOILS. 

This division of our task concerns that part of the preparation and 
maintenance of soils which is effected by the x)lants and animals that 
by their habits are intimately related to the detrital coating of the earth. 
This group of results due to the action of organic life is to be classed as 
hardly second in importance to those brought about by the action of 
water. The influence of organic life on the soil is effected in a variety 
of ways, only the most important of which can be here considered. For 
convenience, these effects may be classed in the following groups: 

First. The influence of organic species on the rocks from which the 
soil derives its mineral constituents. 

Second. The modification of the soil through peculiarities in the life 
habits of animals and plants which occupy it. 

Third. The contribution made to the soil by remains of the organic 
forms which have occupied it. 

(1) ThQ first of the above-named classes of action may for the present 



PHALKB.] ACTION OP PLANT ROOTS. 269 

be briefly dealt with for the reason that it will have to be again con- 
sidered in some detail in the section of this paper concerning the rela- 
tions of the soils to the underlying rocks whence in good part they are 
derived. Briefly, the facts are as follows, viz : The greater i)art of our 
rocks owe the measure of their fitness for producing good soils to the 
store of nutritive materials placed in them when they were formed on 
the sea floor by the creatures which inhabitc»d its waters when they 
were constructed. The sediment of which these rocks are composed 
contain, in varying proportions, lime, phosphorus, potash, soda, and a 
host of combinations of these and other substances which to a great 
extent owe their deiiosition in the strata to the work of organic species 
which aided in accumulating the sediments. 

(2) The immediat(»> influence of living beings on the soil is exhibited 
in manifold ways; of these we shall first examine those due to the 
plants. When, as in the case of the lower forms of vegetable life, such 
as lichens, the individuals have no true roots, the effect of their growth 
upon the soil is x>urely secondary, i. e., it is due to the contribution they 
make by their death to the earth in Avhich they grew and to the reaction 
brought about by the COj which they contribute to the soil water. 
When, as is the case with the greater part of the plants which grow 
upon ordinary soils, roots exist which search downward into the detrital 
layer for their appropriate food, vegetation exenjises a great mechanical 
effect upon the soil coating. Each root is, at the time of its beginning, 
a slender thread-like object, which extends itself through the inter- 
stices, between the bits of debris which compose the earth in which it 
grows. At first it has a very slight power of displacing the soil ; when, 
however, it effects a hxlgment in the crevices of the under earth and 
finds sufficient food to warrant its further growth, it rapidly increases 
in size and vigor of development. From a slender fll)er, having a diam- 
eter of perhaps one three-hundredth of an inch, it may increase to be 
a foot or more in diameter, as in the case of our larger forest trees. In 
the process of growth the root, after it has gained a considerable tliick- 
ness, energetically i)ushes outward; when it is even as much as half an 
inch in diameter it may exercise a powerful wedging action. By the 
larger roots of our forest trees the soil is often, in the course of a genera- 
tion of growth, in a surx)rising manner moved to and fro. The effect 
of this movement is to grind the particles of soil against ejush other and 
thus to advance the work of diminishing their size and of making them 
more ready to pass into the state of solution (see Fig. 7). 

When a growing root penetrates into a crevice in the rocks and ex- 
pands in its further growth, the effect of its action in disrupting the 
mass may be very great. We may often find fragments of any kind of 
stone which affords plant food, especially those varieties of limestones 
of the richer sort, qnite. interlaced and- shot through by the fibers. 
Where one of them finds a fissure and enters the mass it is almost cer- 
tain to disrupt it in the course of growth. As fast as decay softens the 



270 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

stone and opens little spaces in tbe plaueH between ttic graiiiH of which 
it is composed or along its joitit i>lanes, the flmall rool^ i)enetrate these 
fissures and break up the defrayed portion of the mass, in this manuer 
opeuing the inner portion to the access of chemical agents which pro- 
mote decay. When the roots find their way down to the level of the 
bed rocks which underlie the soil, provided these strata are much divided 
by joints or bedding planes, divisiona of extremely common occurrence 
in most rocks, the Ti)ot» olten find access to these incipient fractures in 
which the penetrating waters have already produced a certain amount 
of corrosion. Expanding in the crevice the roots which come first break 



Fio. 7.— Effeot of nnti of tree* uu the formatloD of auU. 

Up the rock and open its structure so that the next wliich penetrate 
may have freer access and extend tbe demolitioTi. This deep root work 
is mainly performed by certain forest tnses, such as our walnut's, which 
have the habit of sending down a strong tiip root whi<;b often penetrates 
10 feet or more below the surface of the earth. These tap-root trees 
have a certain advantage in the struggle for existence, arising from the 
feet that they feed in depths wherennto the roots of other species do 
not attain, and they thus secure a field where they do not have to con- 
tend for food with a boat of competitors. Where these tap-root trees 
grow in abundance tbe soil is generally deep, partly for the reason that 
such species flourish best on soils of this deacnption, but in tbe main 
because they are by their habits the most potent agents which tend to 
disrupt the solid under rocks and give their fragments to the uses of 



BBALBR.) EFFECT OF DECAYING ROOTS. 271 

the soil. As loug as the bed rocks lie iu a firm-set mass the agents 
which serve to rot them have little chauce to do their appropriate work, 
for, as we have seen, the incidence of decay increases in a rapid ratio 
with the division of the stony matter. Serving as the roots do, inci- 
dentally, to break up the underlying rocks, they are agents operating 
to deepen and enrich the undersoil. They act substantially like subsoil 
plows. 

When a district is occupied altogether by forest trees or other plants 
having roots which x>enetrate to no great depth the tendency is to divide 
the soil into two distinct layers, the true or upper soil and the false or 
under soiL The upper layer or the zone occupied by the roots exhibits 
that combination of decayed mineral and organic matter which we have 
found to be the essential elements in the construction of soil. In the 
lower-lying layer we have the mineral matter alone, which, while it ex- 
hibits the effects of the chemical action of the ground water, is much less 
easily penetrated by decay than that which is found in the true soiL 
The origin of this under soil is plain: its formation is due to the action 
of the agents of decay below the level to which the roots have pene- 
trated; in certain common classes of rock, particularly in limestones, 
the chemical decay often advances downward at a much more rapid 
rate than the roots penetrate into the earth. We may thus have, as is 
the case in many parts of the country lying south of the glaciated region, 
very deep false or under soils, while the truly fertile layer, owing to the 
fact that the roots have not penetrated deeply into it, remains compact 
and unsuited to the uses of plants until it is artificially mingled with 
the vegetable waste as by subsoil plowing. 

If the reader will examine any cubic foot of ordinary forest soil he 
will find that every part of it is occupied by the roots of trees ; generally 
there is not a cubic inch of the mass but contains one or more of the 
fibers or terminal twigs of the underground branches of the tree, and 
often there is a branchlet of the roots in every cubic line of the mass. 
Many of these roots are in a way experimental ; they are sent out by 
the plant in a reconnoitering manner to see if a particular part of the 
ground affords nutriment; if the search is successful they enlarge; if 
they fail to derive suflicient support then they die, and their organic waste 
is by decay added to the deposit. It is easy to observe that the open- 
air branches of the tree are continually dying and returning to the earth, 
though the plant itself may be in a flourishing condition. A similar 
pruning occurs in the underground branches of the roots. As these lop 
off, a portion of their substance decays and is absorbed by the water and 
yielded to other roots. It is indeed to a considerable extent to the decay 
of roots that the deeper part of the soil is supplied with the carbonaceous 
matter taken by leaves from the atmosphere in sufi&cient quantities to 
maintain the nutritive quality of the detritus. The decaying roots, when 
they are of considerable dimensions, serve also another curious function : 
as they rot away they leave open channels through the soil which some- 



272 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

timeA extend for a diHtance of 30 feet or more, and occasionally, when 
they belong to the tap-root species, in a yertical direction for 10 or 15 
feet. The compaction of the soil which is eflfected by the outward push- 
ing of the root in its process of growth, especially where the earth has 
not been influenced by freezing, often causes these old root channels to 
remain open for a long time after the woody matter has dissolved away. 
Thn)ngh these tubes the water finds a path down to the under soil, and 
by these means the excess of the fluid is to a certain extent removed as 
if by a drain pipe. In an old forest these water ways often serve the 
purpose of drainage in a singularly perfect manner, the water finding 
its way deviously but effectively from the path of one dead root to 
another until it escajies into an open stream. 

While the roots are constantly contributing to the vegetaljje matt-er 
in the soil through their partial decay, the upper branches of the tree 
are sending down even a larger share of vegetable matter to decay in 
the bed of the forest mold, and at the death of the plant the whole of 
its substance returns to the earth. The amount of woody matter which 
a single forest tree of moderate size during its lifetime contributes to the 
earth is surprisingly great; it commonly amounts to many times the 
weight of the living tree at the date of its full maturity. This con- 
tribution of vegetable matter arises from the annual fall of leaves and 
the occasional and generally frequent dropping off of branches, and also 
from the exfoliated bark, which is considerable in quantity. It is safe 
to estimate that in the more luxuriant primitive forests, such as flour- 
ished in the Appalachian district of this country, the amount of this 
vegetable matter which falls to the ground each year is sufficient to make 
a layer of compact forest mold at least an inch thick over the area 
occupied by the wood. Although this process of accumulation has been 
going on for milliouH of years in the region south of the glacial belt, the 
sheet of decayed vegetable matter usually does not exceed a foot in 
depth, and even in rather moist woods, where the material is best pre- 
served, it is rarely found more than 2 feet thick. This fact shows us 
that there is some process at work by which the layer of vegetable mat- 
ter continually passes away from the surface of the earth. 

The removal of the forest mold is accomx)lished by a simple chemical 
process. Woody matter is composed in large part of carbon, which the 
plants have taken from the atmosphere, where it exists in the form of 
CO2. To obtain this carbon the plant breaks the gas into its elements, 
allowing the oxygen to go back into the air, while the carbon is built 
into the tissues of the plant. The lesser part of the woody matter con- 
sists of various substances, such as lime^ potash, soda, iron, silex, etc., 
which the plant has won by its roots from the soil. The process of decay 
operates through a simple reversal of the chemical changes which took 
place in the formation of the wood. The carbon recombines with oxygen, 
forming once again CO2, and the mineral substances dissolved in the 
rain water return to the soil and are ready to renew their work if taken 



NBALBB-I EFFECT OF OVEETUKNED TREES. 273 

np by the roots of plants. If we examine a sef^tiuu throu^b tUe forest 
mold we may see every stage of this beautiful reversionary process. 
On the sur&ce lie the newly fallen leaves and branches scarcely affected 
by decay; an inch or two lower down we find the debris which was 
accumulated a year ago partly rott«d and breaking to pieces fh>m decay ; 
a little forther down we can no longer trace the original shape of the 
vegetable matter, and at the base of the nection we observe that there 
is a mass of confused earthy and vegetable matter which shades down- 
ward into the true soil, where the roots do their work. It probably 
requires on the average nut more than a score of years fur the leaves 
and twigs entirely to pass back either into the soil or the air, so that 
the available matter which they contain is not loug kept from the uses 
of life. 



— Fint effect of aTertarneil Ii 



mnlMed in pit. (See ■!» Fig. 3.) 

The intermixture of the leaf mold and the mineral inatter is in part 
accomplished by the action of roots in the manner before described and 
in part by the operation of various agents which serve to bring consid- 
erable amounts of the surface accumulation into the soil. This process 
of inhuming organic matter is in » measure brought about through 
certain accidents which occur to the trees and in part by the action of 
various kinds of animals. When a forest tree dies by old age or dis- 
ease it« greater roots decay, leaving large o|)enings extending from the 
surface to a cousiderable depth. While the.-4e cavities remain open the 
rains and winds bear fallen leaves and small twigs into them, and thus 
a certain amount of vegetable matter formed in the air enters deeply 
into the under earth. When a forest is overturned by a strong wind 
the trees, unless they be tap-root species, are commonly torn from the 
ground or uprooted, and thus it occurs that the soil about the base of 
the bole is rended away so that it lies at right angles to its original posi- 
tion. This mass of uprent roobs is often as much as 10 feet in diameter, 
12 GEOL 18 



274 OBIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

and containa a cubic, yard or more of Boil. The pit from whicli it has 
been torn is often a or 3 feet in deptfa. This eavity quieklj- becomes 
filled with vegetable waste., and as the roots decay the earth wliich they 
interlock gradoally falls back upon the surfai^e whence it eame, burying, 
it may be, a thick layer of leaf mold to the depth of a foot or two below 
the 8nrta*:e. (See Figs. 8 and 9.) In certain part« of the country 
wliereluirricanes are of frequent occurrence the amount of vegetable 
waste thns buried is consitlerable. 



Fio, ).— FilUl efltet of ovcrtnnuxl Iroe* nn soil. a. leaf niolil; b. eoll Tmllvn rrom rouU; c, iWnjed 
wiMd nmn raoU, 

By far the greater part of the work of mingling the waste from the 
aerial parts of the plant with the soil, at least on the upland distrittts 
of the earth, is accomplished by the action of animal life, particularly 
by that arising from the numerous 8i>cciea which burrow in the earth. 
So wide is the range of these a«-tions that it would require a lengthy 
treatise to consider them in a detailed way. Wo can only note the in- 
fluence which certain forms exert, and it will be convenient at the same 
time to consider si>me other effects lu-complished by thej*e burrowing 
species as well as their influence in intixiducing the vegetable matter 
into the under earth. We shall begin this study with the earthworms, 
A group which Charles Darwin has admirably shown is exceedingly ef- 
fective in determining the conditions of the soil. 

In common with many of their kindred which dwell on the sea floors 
these vermiform animals which inhabit the soil are accustomed to ex- 
cavate bnrniws extending from the surfiu'C of the earth downward to 
a depth of 2 or 3 feet below the light of day. In their up-and-down 
journej-ing the creatures in part thnist the earth aside, but in larger 
measure they create the oiH'uing for the progres.s of their bodies by 
passing the soil througli their alimentary canal. Taking the earth into 
their stomachs the process of dige^tiou removes from it such nutriment 



■HiLM.] ACTION OF EARTH WORMS. 275 

AK it may contain, while tlie remaiuder, nearly as great in bulk an that 
which was eaten, ia thrown out as excrement. Every one is familiar 
with the casts or dung which these worms are in the habit of deposit- 
ing on the surface of the ground near the mouth of their burrows when 
they for a little time escape from the earth. Each of these little heaps 
contains a portion of a cubic inch of soil which has been brought up 
fi^in a depth of from 6 int^hes to 3 feet. As in single fields there are a 
hundred thousand or more individuals of these spet^ies to the acre, the 
amount of earth brought up to the level of the air is in each year con- 
8iderab1<\ In the regions where these animals abound they probably 
bring an annual contribution as much as oue-tenth of an inch of earth 
from the underground Ut the top of the soil. There is thus laid aima tiie 
decaying vegetation or mingled with it in such a manner as to constantly 
bring the organic matter into the buried condition enough material 
ftom the depths of the earth to produce a slow overturning of the whole 
soil layer. 



Although the effect of this action of the earthworms in any one season 
is slight, yet when continued for centuries the result is to bury all the 
objects of a small size which lie upon the surface to a considerable 
• depth; ancient implements, such as stone arrowheads which the early 
peoples have drojiped ujmn the earth, are soon coverwl over wherever 
the earthworms abound. Old tombstones are gnidually buriwi with the 
dust which they commemorate and even the smaller churches of En- 
gland the floors of which were orginally a little above the surrounding 
ground, become in time so heaped about by the earth which the worms 
have drawn from underneath their foundations that their floors lie 
below the level of the soil (See Fig. 10). 

The ejirtbwonns, as Mr. Darwin han ;idmirably shown, have a singu- 
lar habit of drawing down into their burrows the dead leaves which lie 
on the surfat^e of the earth. In performing tliis work, though they are 
destitut* of sight organs and imijerfectly prf»vided with any other kind 
of sensory apparatus, they exhibit a certain amount of discretion. They 
rarely seize on leaves which from their size or shaiie can not be dragged 
into the slender tubes which they inhabit, but they select for their use 



276 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

blades of grass and narrow-leaved fomis, such as netnlles of the pines. 
The latter they generally lay hold of at the base where several leaves 
are joined together rather than at the extreme divergent point of the 
bunch, and in this they exhibit a certain amount of intelligence, for if 
they did not exercise this choice the fasicule of the blade would catch 
at the mouth of the burrow in such a manner that it could iu)t be drawn 
downward. It is not certain what the end is which these creatures 
attain by this curious habit, but it undoubtedly serves to introduce a 
good deal of vegetable matter into the under earth. 

The effect of earthworms upon the superficial detritus would be greater 
but for the fa<;t that they rarely inhabit the forested parts of the 
country, and moreover they do not live in soils which are of a very 
sandy nature. The thick coating of decaying leaves in the woods evi- 
dently makes it difficult to escjape to the surface in the manner which 
is required by their mode of life and the sandy soils contain too 
little nutritive matter to serve their peculiar needs. Where they do 
their work they are in many ways useful to the soil ; besides introducing 
vegetable matter below the surface they greatly aflfect the earth by 
continually passing the mass through their bodies. In their stomachs 
they have certain hard parts which probably serve in the maimer of a 
mill to pulverize the material. Moreover, the se<Tetions which aid in 
the process of digestion operate to bring the mineral matter which they 
swallow into a state in whi(^h it is more readily dissolved in the ground 
water and thus put into the service of plants. As in the course of a 
century all the soil except its coarser parts is, in a field plentifully oc- 
cupied by these worms, submitted to this organic process the aggregate 
effect on its fertility is gre-at. Tlie burrows which the creatures form in 
the earth also aftbrd passages by means of which the water enters freely 
into the depths of the soil, and as this water settles down it draws in 
the air and so aids in that process of aeration which is favorable to the 
growth of plants. 

The higher insects have very great influence) in the develoi)ment of 
soils, though on the whole it is less definite than that of earthworms. 
A large ])art of the multitude of si>ecies of this group of animals, par- 
ticularly the beetles, for a considerable period of their life inhabit the 
under-earth. This subterranean condition continues while they are in 
the grub state, which in certain forms, as for instance in the 17-year 
locust, often endures for a year or more. During their tenancy of the 
ground they much affect its conditions by their movements and secre- 
tions. Many speides of beetles while in the gnib stiite burrow in the 
earth somewhat in the manner of earthwonns. They devour vegetable 
mattt^r and deliver the residue in their excrement to the soil ; they often 
die under ground, and their bodies are added to the store of nutriment 
available for plants. 

Certain groups of beetles have peculiar habits of conveying sub- 
stiinces from the surface into their burrows where they are lodgetl at 
some depth beneath the earth. Thus the carrion species lay their eggs 



8HAUKB,] ACTION OF ANTS. 277 

in the dead bodies of the smaller mammals and birds, whereby they 
provide for their young an opportunity for obtaining abundant food. 
After placing the eggs in the carrion they proceed to bury it so that it 
may not be consumed by other animals; the inhumation also serves to 
prevent the too rapid deejay of the flesh. As this action goes on in forests 
and fields alike and in almost all countries, the soil receives a consider- 
able amount of fertilizing materials which would otherwise be denied it. 

Several species of beetles seek for the dung of the herbivorous mam- 
mals; this material they shape into balls, in which they lay their eggs. 
The rounded masses are often half an inch or more in diameter, and 
after these are shaped they are carefully and laboriously conveyed to 
vertical shafts which the parent insects have excavated in the earth to 
the depth of from 6 inches to a foot below the surface. In each of these 
little balls an egg is laid, the product of which is sheltered and nour- 
ished by the dung, so that the young creature is provided with a means 
of subsistence. A single i)air of these beetles will in one season intro- 
duce into the earth several cubic inches of fertilizing material. 

Although the solitary insects do a large amount of work within the 
soil, the principal influence exercised by this class of animals is brought 
about by the colonial forms, such a« the ants, the ground bees and 
wasps, and the termites — white ants, as they are sometimes called. The 
greater part of the spe(ues belonging to these orders build their habita- 
tions and live the major portions of their lives in the detrital zone of 
the earth. They belong in nearly all lands, and are often so abundant 
and so active in their work that they much affect the character of soil 
in districts which they inhabit. 

Of the forms above mentioned the ground bees are the least important. 
They excavate small burrows and fill their spaces with their winter 
stores, and a considerable part of their bodily and household waste is 
healthfiil to the plants. The shafts and galleries of their abodes, though 
generally protected with some skill against the entrance of water, help 
to x)rovide the ways by which that fluid may enter and leave the earth. 
It is, however, characteristic of the bees that their colonies are never 
planted close together, and thus the aggregate effect of their under- 
ground life ui>on the soil is inconspicuous. It is otherwise with their 
kindred, the ants and termites, groups which often exist in amazing 
plent}^ and are found in most countries beyond the arctic circles, where 
the soil affords conditions which allow them to carry on their peculiar 
life; therefore, to this group we shall have to give somewhat special 
attention. 

One species of social ant, the Myrmica barbata of Texas, commonly 
known as the " agricultural ant," appears, acijording to trustworthy au- 
thorities, to have the remarkable habit of clearing away the natural vege- 
tation, or at least the slight annual undergrowth, from a bit of ground 
near its habitation. On this surface it plants particular species which 
afford nutritious grains. If the conclusions of the observers are correct^ 



278 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

this creature is tlie solitary animal besides man which has invented any 
kind of agriculture. Singular as this habit appears to be, it is hardly 
more surprising tlian certiiin other customs of these curious insects. 
Where we find organized slavery and a well ordered system of keeping 
other insects, such as the aphides, which secrete nutritious juices, in 
well arranged dwelling ])laces about the stems of plants on which they 
feed, it is hardly surprising to hear that the ants have come to a state 
of development in which they sow and reap. This peculiar relation 
of the agricultural ants to the soil is, however, limited to a small area, 
and is therefore without much effect on the conditions of the earth. 

In general it may be said that the several species of ants dwell only 
where the soil is of tolerable depth and fertility and where it is at the 
same time of a somewhat sandy nature. They avoid the tough clay 
because it holds so much water as to menace the drowning of the colony. 
Where the soil is extremely siliceous and therefore barren, they avoid it, 
for in such very arenaceous districts there is a lack of sufficient food. In 
regions where the winter's cold is great these creatures construct their 
permanent habitations so that they may be lodged in chambers at a good 
depth below the surface, and thus be protected from the frost. In 
tropical countries some species of true ants, as well as the so-called 
white ants or termites — which are not indeed ants at all, but belong to 
the order Neuroptera — ^build their habitations altogether on the surface 
of the ground. Other sx)ecies, such as the ordinary black ants of North 
America, have their dwelUngs partly above and partly below the sur- 
face. However varied the architectural habits of these creatures may 
be, and the variety in this regard is exceedingly great, they are all 
fashioned so as to take large amounts of ea^rthy matter from the depths 
of the soil and heap it upon the surface. Thus our ordinary brown ants, 
which have their dwelling places entirely below the surface of the earth, 
may be seen after every season of rain, and to a certain extent after 
periods of drought, busily engaged in dragging up grains of sand from 
the subterranean chambers of their dwellings. This mineral matter 
they store about the mouth of the vertical shaft which gives access to 
the abode. On a field in Cambridge, Massachusetts, observations made 
during two summer seasons showed me that the average transfer of soil 
matter from the depths of the surface of the earth was in the aggregate 
sufficient to/orm a layer each year having a thickness of at least one- 
fifth of an inch over the area on which the observation was made, 
which is about 4 acres in extent. 

The common species of American crawfish have, in certain parts of 
the country, developed a peculiar habit of boring long underground 
tunnels in soils which are at once of a moist and clayey nature. These 
openings are generally about an inch in diameter and consist of hori- 
zontal galleries occasionally extending for a distance of scores of feet 
and terminating at the end either in the margin of a neighboring stream 
or in a shaft which extends upward to the surface. These tunnels some- 



"HALM] EFFECT OP CRAYFISHES. 279 

times serve in a rpiuarkably effective way Ui drain off the excess of soil 
wat«r and permit the entrance of air into the earth — a jiroceHS which, 
OH we have heretofore seen, is of importance in tlie interests of plants. 
It seems to be commonlybelievediutlieeoimtries where these creatures 
abound that tliey are in »ome way the cause of the marshy eliaiw^ter of 
the ftehls which they inhabit; the land they oc^npy is termed c^rawflshy 
and the blame for its over wet condition is laid iii>on the animals, although 
tlie eSei-.t of their action is often so far to remove the excessive water 
that the area is forest-<Uad instead of bein^ a characteristic marsh. 

Along the banks of the Mississippi and its tributaries, particularly 
those which drain into its i)riiici|>al affluent, the Ohio, crawfishes once 
abounded in greitt number and did good service in promoting the escape 
of the ground water from the clayey alhivial soil. Of late the pigs, 
which in this ]iart of the country are allowe<l free range of the forests, 
liave ai^uired the habit of feeding ou these crawfish, particularly at 
the season of the year when they haunt the stream-beds. At sach 
times pigs may be seen busily occupied in turning over the stones and 
drift winkI l)eneath which their prey seek a refuge &om their uatunvl 
enemy, the water birds, but which afford no protection to these modem 
pursuers. The infliience of this destru<!tion of these natural drain- 
makers appears to be already visible in the increased wetness of many 
tracts of low-lying alluvial sail where trees once flourished, but where 
they are now dying out fn»ni excess of water. 









Fio. n—Edfec-t nf aiit-hiUii on hiU. sd 

The effect of this transfer of material IVom the lower levels of the 
soil to its surface is jierhaps even greater in the case of the larger species 
of the insects knowu as termites which build dwellings in part or in 
whole above the level of the soil. The edifices erected by the tennites 
are often 10 or 15 feet high and a score or more feet in diameter. 
Although composed of earthy matter mainly taken from below the sur- 
face, the hillocks formed by our common black ants which abound in 
the temperate regions are not uncommonly from 18 inchej* to 2 feet in 
height and of a diamet«r of from 4 to 5 feet. In the case of this 



280 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

familiar species, the earth brought up from below becomes much inter- 
mingled with leaves and twigs which may fall upon the hills from the 
neighboring forest trees. (See Fig. 11.) As the mass of these hills is of 
very incoherent material, it is subject to a constant washing from the 
rain water, and so the material is gradually distributed over a wide circle 
about the elevation. In some cases the sand accumulated in the hill 
amounts to as much as 2 cubic yards in volume and when distributed 
by the water it is of considerable thickness over a radius of 5 or 6 feet 
from the center of the hill. Where these structures are numerous, as 
they are in certain districts in the United StJites, by their constant 
deposit of matter on the surface of the ground they bury a good deal 
of vegetable waste in the soil; at the same time the animals are con- 
stantly conveying int-o the earth large quantities of organic matter which 
serves them as food and the waste of this, including the excreta of the 
animals themselves, is of considerable importance in the refreshment 
of the soil. 

One of the most curious effects arising from the interference of the 
ants with the original conditions of the soil consists in the separation of 
the finer detritus from the ex)arse mineral elements of tlie detrital layer. 
I long ago had occasion to observe that in certain parts of New Eng- 
land, where the sandy soils had not for a long time been exposed tc the 
plow or agents of tillage, certain fields were covered to the depth of 
some inches by a fine sand without pebbles larger than the head of a 
pin, while the deeper parts of the section, say below the level of a foot 
in depth, were for a foot or so ftirther down mainly composed of peb- 
bles of various sizes with little finer material among them. This dis- 
tribution of materials was not to be explained by the supposition that 
the original deposition led to the i)eculiar arrangement. It was easy 
to see that the ancient order of the deposits must have been disturbed 
by tillage, but it was clearly accounted for by the action of the ants. 
These creatures to the number of tens of thousands on an acre are dur- 
ing each season of activity industriously occupied in bringing the fine 
sands and tiniest pebbles to the surface, thus taking away small mov- 
able bits from among the coarser pebbles which they could not manage 
to move. It is evident that this process would in the course of a cen- 
tury bring about just such an arrangement of the fragmental matter as 
we need to account for. (See Fig. 2.) 

In genenil, the work of ants in the sandy soils resembles that of 
earthworms in the clayey ground; both these groups of animals serve 
to bring lower parts of the soil to the surface where it is more rapidly 
subjected to the decay brought about by atmospheric action. As it is 
fine materials which are best fitted for the duties of nourishing plants, 
it is an advantage to the plants to have them brought near the top of 
the grouiul, where the roots of ordinary vegetation may seize upon 
them. In the work of the ants, however, we do not have that jieculiar 
effect due to the characteristic habit of the earthworm, which takes the 



8HALKB.] EFFECT OF BIRDS ON SOILS. 281 

soil into its digestive ducts. Nevertheless, because tliey are much 
more widespread thau their lower kiudred, these insects in the aggre- 
gate produce a far greater influence on the soils. 

Among vertebrated animals are a hundred species or more which by 
their habits modify soil conditions. Although the number of kinds in 
the backboned group of animals which occupy the soil is probably not 
the fiftieth part as numerous as the list of insects which live for a time 
or altogether in the realm of the under-earth, and the number of indi- 
viduals is, it may be, not a ten-thousandth part as great, yet owing to 
their relatively large size, the ground-haunting vertebrates exercise an 
influence on the soils which is perhaps quite as great as that of all their 
lower kiudred. This work of the vertebrates is effected in a great 
variety of ways : by burrowing in the earth, by storing vegetable matter 
underground, by overturning the surface of the soil in a search for food, 
and incidentally by the contribution of their excreta during life and 
their bodies after death, they greatly affect the conditions of the earth. 

Some of the reptiles have the habit of boring in the earth, but their 
excavations as compared with those made either by the insects or mam- 
mals are of small importance. The most considerable work is done by 
the various species of tortoises, which generally have the habit of going 
under ground for winter quarters, and also to a certain extent in their 
search for food, such as grubs. The large tortoise of the southern part 
of the United States, commonly known as the gopher, makes consider- 
able excavations, the exact purpose of which are not well known, though 
they are accomplished with much labor. All of our serpents find in the 
winter a refuge under ground, and although this is generally in some 
decayed root or beneath a sheltering stone, the eflfect on the earth is of 
some importance, because they frequently perish in their winter retreat. 

A number of species of birds have the habit of burrowing to a certain 
extent in the earth. A great part of these, however, use the earth only 
as a place of shelter in their nesting time. The prairie owls, commonly 
credited with the habit of burrowing, appear usually to usurp the exca- 
vations formed by the so-called prairie dogs. It is not likely that the 
owls have any share in the formation of the excavation which they fre- 
quently inhabit. The bank swallows usually build their nests in a layer 
below the level of the true soil in places where a stream has exposed a 
steep face of the earth. The excrement of the parent birds and of the 
young contributes a considerable amount of material to the earth in 
which they dwell, and this store of nutriment may be sought by the 
roots of the trees which grow in the superincumbent soil. 

It is, however, only where the birds resort to some districts for breed- 
ing puriK)ses that they considerably influence the chara€ter of the soil. 
When, a few decades ago, the passenger pigeons existed in the Missis- 
sippi Valley in very great numbers, they had the habit of nesting in a 
gregarious manner, millions of them occupying the same tract of wood. 
This area of timber they possessed for 2 or 3 months while they reared 



282 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

their young. Feeding through the forests over a wide range of country, 
and often extending their search for foo<l for 20 or more miles in every 
direction from their roost, these swift winged creatures, able to fly at 
a 8i)eed of GO or 80 miles an hour, supplied their young with food con- 
veyed in their crop and sx)ent the night at the nesting place. The 
quantity of the excrement voided by these birds on the ground beneath 
the trees in which they nested was very great; at the end of the se^ 
son it often formed a layer of guano-like material over a district "per- 
haps a thousand or more acres in extent. The result of this action was 
after a few years to provide the under earth with an imixirtant store of 
plant foixl ; at times the quantity of this material was so great as to 
destroy the lesser vegetation by the manurial salts which, although 
of utmost value to plants, can not be tolerated by them in excessive 
quantity. 

Where these birds resort in great numbers to a shore for breeding 
they are sure to contribute a large amount of plant food to the soil. If 
the rookery be thinly occupi(»d, as is generally the case with the eider 
duck and some other water fowl, the sufficient but not excessive manur- 
ing may produce a rank vegetiition which shows that the soil has a 
profit from the contribution ; on the other hand, if the birds be crowded 
together, the quantity of dung is generally so great as to destroy all 
vegetiible life. When the breeding place is in an arid country, such as 
that wherein lie the guano islands of the Pacific Oceiin or the Ca- 
ribbean Sea, the accumulation of organic waste, dung, dead birds, egg- 
shells, etc., is so great in quantity that it can not be in any degree 
absorbed into the soil, but slowly accumulates and forms a coating 
which may in time attain the depth of scores of feet. Although this 
deposit can not in its pure state sustain any vegetable life whatever, it 
affords in the guano of commerce the very best material for refreshing 
soils which has been worn by tillage or for stimulating plants to very 
swift growth. 

Of all the vertebrate animals the mammals are the most eflTective in 
their influence on the soil. Some hundreds of species have the habit 
of burrowing in the earth and most of these forms spend a portion of 
their lives under ground. It would reciuire too much spsice to trace the 
extended variations of this habit in different species: we shall there- 
fore only note its effects in the case of a few of our American forms. 
The larger part of our burrowing mammals belong in the two groups of 
moles and rodents or gnawing animals. Of these the moles are most 
interesting, because of their pecidiar ways and the consequences of 
their underground habits. The moles include the only mammals which 
have adopted a purely underground habit of life and which, although 
they occasionally come to the surface, are not compelled to emerge from 
the ground for any organic purpose. They dwell for the most part in 
the upper layer of the soil where they subsist mainly on insects. They 
are accustomed to seek their food by extensive journeys through this 



8HALKR.1 EFFECT OF RODENTS. 283 

Buperficial portion of the earth which can easily be displaced by a bur- 
rowing motion. They find their movements easiest and most profitable 
in the layer of soil whic^h lies just beneath the roots of the grass and 
other lowly vegetation, for there they can make their way partially by 
pushing the earth behind them by the movements of their short stout legs 
and partly by uplifting the surface in the familiar ridges which to the 
eye mark the paths they follow. A single mole will in one season 
break some hundred feet of these ways beneath the sod. Where they 
find an abundance of focnl they \iall foiin a network of open passages^ 
so that the solidity of* the earth is materially aflfected by their action. 
Between these selected feeding grounds, in which they wander deviously, 
they form longer and straighter passages, utilized year after year in 
their journeys to and from their regular haunts. 

The effect of the movement of moles through the soil is to stir the 
upi)er part of the layer somewhat in the manner in whicli this is effected 
by the plow^ or spade. Sometimes for a season this action appears to 
harm the plants whose roots are near the surface, yet on the whole the 
delving work done by these creatures appears to be eminently profitable 
to growth. It stirs the soil about the roots and favors the entrance of 
the air. 

There is, however, another effect from the mole burrows which is not 
so advantageous. We have already noticed the protective action of 
vegetation which serves to greatly diminish the erosion accomplished 
by rain water upon the incoherent matter of the soil. The mat of super- 
ficial roots and the coating of decaying vegetation makes it difficult for 
the water to gather into distinct streams and yields the fluid gradually 
to the large brooks. When a mole burrows beneath the layer of mold, 
or the roots of the sward descend a steep incline, the water is likely to 
enlarge the channel so that it becomes open to the day and may develop 
into a deep ravine. In this manner the moles in certain districts favor 
the degradation of the soil coating and their action in this regard is 
often extensive and important. Owing, however; to the large part 
which these creatures play in the destruction of insects that prey upon 
the roots of plants, as well as to their activities in stirring the soil and 
opening it to the air, their general influence must be regarded as bene- 
ficial. 

The greater part of the rodents — an order which includes more species 
than any other order of mammals — ^to a greater or less extent dwell 
underground; by far the greater portion of these, however, unlike the 
moles, derive their subsistence from the overground vegetation or from 
the roots of plants, resorting to the earth mainly for protex»tion from 
their enemies or from the winter's cold. Some of these, as for instance 
certain species of field mice, dwell almost altogether beneath the sur- 
face, resorting to the open air only for such food as the plant roots fail 
to afford them; others, such as the hedgehog, habitually resort to their 
burrows in summer only for sleej), although in winter they occupy them 



284 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

during a period of »ome months. In certain parts of the country, 
notably in regions where weasels and other small predaceous mammals 
are absent or rare, the species of field mice exists in amazing plenty. 
Thus on the island of Marthas Vineyard, Massachusetts, the wild mice 
are so abundant that brushwood areas, often acres in extent, are com- 
pletely honeycombed by their burrows, and many species of plants 
whose bark affords nutritious food in winter are almost extirpated by 
their attacks. All these species of rodents which dig underground 
shelters have a notable influence on the soil; they drag out the earth 
which fills those places and heap it at the mouth of the openings, and 
in this way they turn over a great deal of the soil and mingle the vege- 
table matter with the mineral material. A burrow affords an easy and 
extensive passage for rain water, and when the occupant deserts it it 
becomes filled with decayed leaves and other vegetable waste, and 
thereby much organic matter is mingled with the earth. 

The underground habits of field mice serve to hide the measure of 
their activities from even the observant eye. A good conception as to 
their numbers and the extent to which they may affect the earth may 
be formed by a simple observation which can readily be made in any 
regiim where the snow accumulates in considerable drifts. It is the 
habit of these creatures to resort to the surface of the earth beneath the 
snow banks, especially where these accumulations lie upon grassy 
ground. Gathering to the number of hundreds in these parts of the 
surface where they are well sheltered from the cold by the thick 
nonconductive covering, they construct an amazing tangle of bur- 
rows cut in the sod and roofed by the snow. These excavations seem 
to be made in a certain order, mainly to procure the food which the roots 
of the plants afford. In certain places, particularly in the Berkshire 
Hills of Massachusetts, I have observed that, in addition to the narrow 
runways, each wide enough for the admission of one uidividual, they 
also make considerable clearings, sometimes as much as a foot across, 
which seem to serve as assembling places, where, crowded together, they 
may indulge their social instincts and perhaps help each other by their 
mutual warmth. Where field mice are abundant the skillful observer 
may with a little care in removing the superficial coating of vegetation 
disclose the burrows thus formed. These usually lie in the upper 6 
inches of the earth, and are often so abundant that over extensive fields 
no square foot can be found which is not intersected by them. 

All the species of wild pigs have the habit of uprooting the upper 
part of the soil layer in their search for seeds, nutritious roots, and grubs. 
Where these pachyderms abound they turn over the top soil often to the 
depth of several inches in a singular way, and by so doing they mingle 
decayed vegetation with earth. One individual of this group will in a 
year turn over an acre or moreof any ground which tempts him to exercise 
his strength upon it. Various other mammals and some birds also have 
the habit of scratching or pawing the earth to obtain food. Some spe- 



sHALEu.l EFFECT OF ANIMAL REMAINS. 285 

cies wallow in the mud or in dry soil, seeking thereby to kill the insects 
which infest them. Various forms of the larger herbivora have the 
habit of resorting to dry ground, which they toss up into the air with 
their feet so as to dust their bodies with the powder. The stamping 
grounds of the ancient bison or buffalo of this continent were once fre- 
quent and conspicuous features in the regions which they inhabited, and 
the beasts can still be traced, even in Kentucky, from which they were 
driven more than a century ago, in the fields thick set with the curious 
ragged pits long ago excavated. 

While we are considering the beneficial eflFects upon the soil brought 
about by animals which have the habit of conveying fertilizing matter 
to the earth or of overturning it, we may note the partly injurious 
influence which the beaver exercises in the country where it abounds 
through its curious custom of building dams across streams. When this 
continent was in its primitive state these rodents, the largest of their 
kind, occupied with their habitations the valley of almost every small 
stream of tolerably gentle declivity. At each of these beaver lodges 
there was a barrier or dam a few feet high which they constructed across 
the brook. This held back the waters of the pond, which had an area 
ranging from a few square rods to many acres in extent. On the line 
of a brook these dams were often placed one above the other in tolerably 
close order to the number of dozens. The result was that a great deal 
of the level land near the water ways was inundated when the white 
man came to the country. Until these creatures were extirpated or 
driven to seek secluded places by the incessant pursuit of hunters and 
so were forced to give up the habit of dam-building and until the 
structures which they had erected had been removed by decay or by the 
hand of man, it was almost impossible to journey through many valleys 
which are now moderately dry. The influence of the dam-building habit 
of the beaver was not altogether prejudicial to the soil, for the reason 
that while the swampy places they created were unfavorable to soil- 
making, they served to restrain the descent of the flood waters, and thus 
in a measure spared the greater rivers the inundations to which they 
were subjected after these industrious creatures were expelled; more- 
over, their reservoirs served to retain the soil materials brought down 
by the mountain torrents and thus diminished the waste of the precious 
material to the sea. 

All the vertebrate animals of the land when they die leave the precious 
store of nutriment contained in their bodies as a heritage which is sooner 
or later to come to the soil; in the greater number of cases this waste 
immediately goes to satisfy the hunger of other wild animals, but the 
smaller forms are generally buried by the carrion beetles and the bones 
of all are left to decay on or in the ground. In time these hard parts 
are dissolved by the water and conveyed to the roots. The quantity of 
nutritious bone dust which is thus contributed to the earth is, when 
measured in terms of geologic time, very great. If all the skeletons of 



286 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

vertebrates which have thus gone into the soil since the close of the last 
glacial i)eriod had remained uiKin the surface they would probably cover 
the land with a layer of bony matter some fe<»>t in depth, but the return 
of this material is so rapid and constant, that it is rare that the observer 
remarks the presence of bones in the wilderness places. ' 

Before leaving these considerations as to the eflFect of organic life on 
the soil, we must study the acttion of certain peculiar groups of lowly 
creatures known as bacteria, forms which are classed as of a vegetable 
nature and which are in general somewhat related to the ferment of 
common yeast. It is only of late that naturalists have begun to inves- 
tigate the members of tliis group, for they are among the lejist visible 
things of the world 5 yet it is already determined that they play a 
very large part in the life and death processes of organic bodies. It 
is now known that they are the cause of most malignant diseases; they 
are also active in the process of digestion. Recently their operations 
in the physiology of the soil has received some attention; it has been 
found that they exercise an important influence on its economy. Thus 
the processes by which the nitrates of potash and soda are formed in 
the soil is believed to be due to the action of bacteria. The precise 
chemistry of the action is not yet well understood, but this is not a part 
of our inquiry. The result is of the utmost imi)ortance to the soil 
processes, for the fertility of the latter depends upon it to a considerable 
extent. In regions of ordinarily abundant rainfall these nitrates, being 
very soluble in water, are rapidly removed from the soil. While the 
solution is passing by the roots of plants the nitrogenous matter is 
seized upon and the rest escapes through the streams or else, by de- 
composition, is returned to the air. When, as in the arid lands of 
southern Peru and certain other parts of the world, the rainfall is only 
enough to nourish these creatures and not sufficient to leach away the 
nitrates, they accumulate and form a deposit so large in quantity as to 
be of great ecx>nomic importance. Like other materials we have men- 
tioned, which in small quantities are very helpful to plants, but in 
excessive proportions are very hurtful, these nitrates destroy the fitne^^s 
of the area where they abound for the ordinary uses of vegetation. 
These nitrous soils are the source whence are derived the salts required 
in the manufacture of gunpowder as well as in many other important 
arts. 

The supposed influence of the microbes in the production of nitrous 
soils is a matter of great interest, for the reason that thus far no other 
explanation as to the ways in which the nitrogen of the atmosphere 
can be brought into this form has been found. Should it be clearly 
proved that this important action is due to organic life, it will add 
greatly to our conception of its work in the processes of the earth. 

In this fiirther discussion of the soil problems it will be necessary 
somewhat to rei)eat the discussion of certain points which have pre- 
viously been considered. As the points of view are ditt'erent from those 



8RALBR.] EFFECT OF GEOLOGIC CONDITIONS. 287 

taken before, it will be better to restate some of the facts here than to 
refer the reader to the previous sections of this essay. 

We have now considered, at least in a general way, the effect of 
animals other than men on the formation and preservation of soils. 
Our own si>ecies has in its civilized condition invented a set of relations 
with the earth the like of which do not exist in the case of any other 
being. It will, however^»well for us to consider the effect of human 
agencies on the soil coating after we have completed our study as to the 
geological phenomena which influence it. In this domain of our inquiry 
which now ox)ncems us there remain for presentation the conditions 
dependent on the passage of water through the soil and those arising 
from the varied nature of the rocks from which the mineral elements of 
that coating have been derived. We have also to note the diversity 
and character of the earth due to the extent to which the materials of 
which it is comi)08ed have been derived from rocks immediately under- 
lying the particular area or have been, as is the case with alluvial de- 
posits, brought from a distance by the action of various transportative 
agents. These questions will form the subject-matter of the next chap- 
ter, and wiU complete our rapid study of the general physiology of soil 
deposits. It. should here be noticed that so far our inquiry has con- 
cerned only soils whose mineral parts are directly derived from rocks 
which lie beneath a given area. We have now to consider certain 
classes of soil deposits which are of a different origin. 

EFFECT OF CERTAIN GEOLOGIC CONDITIONS ON SOILS. 

When the soils of a country outside of the ghudated districts lie 
ux)on bed rocks of gentle slope the mineral materials of which they 
are composed have generally been derived from deposits immediately 
beneath the surface. Although a considerable part of the soils of the 
earth belong to this group of accumulations of nearly horizontal attitude 
and therefore of immediate derivation, the larger part of them are more 
or less affected by the presence of substances imjwrted from a distance, 
and probably much more than half the total soil areas of the earth have 
their mineral detritus composed of materials which have journeyed from 
afar and so may be classed as deposits of remote derivation. In this 
class come all the glacial soils the mineral matters of which have always 
been conveyed from a considerable distance. Here we must also place 
the whole group of soils which have been formed by the floods of rivers 
bringing sediments from the torrent portion of their drainage systems 
to the lower part of tlie valleys in which they lie. All this tran8X)orta- 
tion, except the small amount which is affected by winds, is substan- 
tially due to the action of water either in its frozen or fluid form descend- 
ing from the highlands to the sea. This carriage of soil detritus is 
accomplished by the action of solar energy, which is applied in the form 
of heat in the manner already traced. In most cases this carriage is 
effected by fluid water, but it is sometimes brought about by glacial ice. 



288 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

GLACIAL AOOREGATION. 

When the transportation of rock detritus is brought about by ice and 
the materials are deposited in the form of till or bowlder clay, the 
result generally is that the mineral components of the soil are in their 
chemical nature far more varied than where they are derived from rocks 
which lie immediately below that layer, Mk,use the ice carriage is 
eflfected under conditions which tend to minpe on a single square mile 
of surface the detritus worn from an area of ten or more square miles. 
On the other hand, where the glacially transported detritus has at the 
end of its journey been assorted by water, as is the case with much of 
the drift, the sorting action usually gives a singularly uniform character 
to the detritus found in any particular area. We then note that the 
material which the vegetation seeks to convert into true soil consists in 
the main of pebbles of sand or of clay, each with but trifling admixture 
with the others. The result is that the unassorted bowlder clays, even 
where very stony, generally afiford fertile fields moderately well fitted 
for the needs of a great variety of crops and quite enduring to tillage. 
These bowlder clay soils are apt to have a fair share of all the elements 
which are demanded by plants. On the other hand, the stratified drift, 
because it is composed mainly of one kind of rock material, often a£fords 
nothing like the variety of constituents required by varied crops. 

In New England, where the white settlers at first selected stratified 
drift areas for tillage for the reason that they were not encumbered 
with bowlders, it was soon found that such sandy soils, though easily 
made ready for the plow, were quickly exhausted and could be brought 
to yield fair crops only by extensive fertilizing. The greater part of 
these sandy soils have been abandoned, and people have resorted for 
plow land to the areas which are underlaid by bowlder clay. Such 
fields, though stubborn and demanding a great deal of labor to clear 
away the bowlders, are very enduring to tillage, because by the slow 
decay of their pebbles of varied mineral constitution there is constantly 
yielded to the soil something of the substances required by the diflfer- 
ent crops. The observer readily observes the fertilizing effect arising 
from the decay of bowlders in the soil indicated by the belt of exceed- 
ingly fertile earth accumulated in the form of a narrow strip around the 
base of tlie great erratics in New England pastures. We have already 
noted this feature in a previous chapter, but it is worth reiterated at- 
tention. 

ALLUVIAL AOOREGATION. 

Another class of soils of remote derivation is found in alluvial plains 
which border nearly all true rivers. The history of this group of detrital 
deposits is so important that it should be traced in some detail. To 
understand the formation and the physiology of alluvial soils we must 
begin our inquiry in the torrent sources of the river and observe what 
takes place in these fields where the debris of which alluvial deposits 



sHAiiB.] ACTION OF TORRENTS. 289 

are composed is broken from the bed rocks. In this mountainous sec- 
tion of a river system we find that the slopes bordering the streams 
are generally very steep and bear but a scanty coating of detritus. 
Owing to the action of frost, rain, the expanding roots of trees, and of 
other inorganic and organic agents which aid gravitation in urging 
the incoherent mass down the incline to the channels of the stream, 
this mountain soil covering is in tolerably continuous motion toward 
the torrent beds. When the slopes are very steep the movement is 
often sudden, in the manner of avalanches or landslides; when the de- 
scents are less precipitous the motion is gradual but inevitably to the 
same end. At the base of the converging slopes which form both 
sides of the mountain valley the torrent is ready with its swift currents 
flowing down the steep slope to seize on aU the detritus which is brought 
within its grasp; it urges the debris downward to the lower levels of 
the country. Unless the fragments of stone are very large they are 
hurried down the declivities in the times when heavy rains have swollen 
the brooks; beating against each other and against the rocky bed and 
sides of the channel the debris is constantly reduced to fragments of 
smaller size and thus becomes more readily transportable. In nearly 
all cases, however, the diminution in the size of the fragments is less 
rapidly brought about than is the reduction of the carrying power of 
the stream, which diminishes with the decline in the declivity of the 
descent. It is asserted by those who have careftiUy studied the subject 
that the capacity of a stream for conveying fragments of stone is in 
proportion to the sixth power of its velocity; although this is perhaps 
an excessive estimate, it will serve to show how rapid is the diminution 
in the ability of a stream to convey coarse detritus when its current is 
much slackened. (See Fig. 17 and Pis. xxiii and xiv.) 

As the torrent emerges from the higher parts of the mountain district, 
where its rate of descent has generally been from 100 to 500 feet to the 
mile, and comes among the foothills of the range its fall usually dimin- 
ishes to from 20 to 50 feet to the mile. The consequence is that the 
speed of flow of the water is rapidly slackened and it can no longer urge 
forward stones which it easily bowled down the steeper slopes whence 
they were riven. 

We can note the growing incapacity of the stream to dispose of the 
debris which it bears if we follow down any mountain torrent until its 
waters pass out upon the plain land where lies the river system into 
which it discharges. In the steeply descending portions of its upper 
path there is no margin or border of debris which is at rest on either 
side of the stream. Except here and there wliere some large mass of 
rock has become wedged in a narrow channel, all the materials on the 
mountain slopes and in the bed of the torrent are in times of flood in 
more or less motion toward the lower levels. When in descending we 
come to where the valley widens and the speed of the waters is lessened 
we notice that the larger stones even in the flooded state of the brooks 

12 GEOL 19 



290 ORIGIN AND NATUR£ OF SOILS. 

are left stranded on the side of the channel where the current is less 
swift. If there be space for the accumulation between the stream and 
the neighboring steeps these fragments that are too large for the current 
to carry onward will fonn a little margin or terrace, the surfiice of which 
speedily becomes occupieil by vegetation. Examining this mass, we 
find that it is essentially comimsed of large stones more or less rounded, 
the interstices to a certain extent tilled with smaller pebbles and sand. 
This liner material luis been IcKlged in the spaces when the waters have 
risen above the surface of the rough plain. (See Fig. 12 and PL xxv.) 
Following down the stream, wliich, owing to the constant lessening 
in its rate of fall, is rapidly diuunisliing in the energy of its flow, we find 
that these detrital plains usually incre^ise in extent, and are comi>osed 
of finer and finer materials the farther we pass from the torrential system. 
When we attain to the true river section of the drainage where the 




Fio. 12.— Section through tbo ooune allavium formed beside a torrent bed. a, terrace. 

stream flows smoothly with a descent of from 6 to 18 inches in a mile, 
the alluvial plains usually widen and exist on both sides of the channel : 
here we find the debris to consist of very fine gravel, coarse sand, and 
clay, the latter being in relatively small proi>ortion. If the lesser river 
finally passes into one of the greater streams, such as the Mississipjii, 
we observe that there is a progressive diminution of slope as we approach 
the sea until the decline amounts to no more than about half a foot to 
the mile. In this part of tlm river system the alluvial fields are very 
wide and the detritus of which they are composexl is very fine gniined, 
the greater part of it almost impalpable mud, and the few pebbles which 
occur rarely in size exceed a tenth of an inch in diameter. (See Figs. 13 
and 14, and PI. xxvi.) 

The student who is observing the alluvial plains quickly notices that 
these masses of detrital materials are in constant course of destruction 
and renovation through the action of the river which built them. On 
the convex side of the great sweeping curves through which tlie stream 
marches the speed of the water is slackened and a portion of the sedi- 
ment held in solution is laid down in the shallow water next the shore. 
Generally this debris is deposited in time of flood in the spring of 
the year. No sooner do the waters recede than certain plants of 
swift growth, which find their appropriate conditions on the verge of 
the river, extend their roots through it and cover it with their thick-set 



8HALEE.] AREA OF ALLUVIAL SOILS. 291 

stems, aiid thus bind the iiew-intule land firmly together. By this ac- 
tion a single flood may add a strip of land to the margin of the convex 
shore having the width of some score of feet, a length of several miles, 
and a depth of a foot or more. The next rise of the waters may find 
the willows, cottonwoods, and other water-loving plants growing 
thickly over the surface of tlie new-formed ground. The turbid water 
entangled among the stems has its current slackene<l, and another de- 
posit of alluvium is laid down. Thus in the course of ten years the ter- 
race nuiy have risen to the height of 10 or 15 feet, and may be so far 
united to the general mass of the river plain that the process of its 
growth and its re<5ent origin are not discernible. (See Fig. 14.) 

When land is making on the convex side of the bank where the cur- 
rent is relatively slow, it is commonly wasting on the ojiiwisite side of 
the river against which the stream is impinging with swifter motion. 
Here it cuts away the alluvijil matter which it has laid down in some 
previous state of its history. As the material falls into the flood many 
of the fragments formerly deposited because they were too large to be 
carriwl any ftirther in the waters at the speed attained may be ob- 
served to fall to pieces, owing to the chemical decay which has come 







Fio. 13. — Section across a river valloy showing terraces of alluvium, a a, bed rocks; b b, upper older 

terraces ; c c, lower newer terraces ; d, low-water level of river. 

upon thein during their repose in the alluvial plain. Much of the finer 
matter is so far oxidized tliat it can reiidily be taken into solution and 
borne away to the sea. The insoluble fragments are carried farther 
down strejim until they attain a phK*e like that before described, where 
they may again be built into the terrtice. In this manner, cutting away 
the alluvium in one place and building into the bank at another, the 
river gradually swings to and fro over the whole width of the valley 
floor, slowly but continually destroying and rebuilding its marginal 
plain. Inasmuch, however, as in most cases the stream is steiidily deep- 
ening its bed, portions of the old plain are occasionally left on the side 
of the valley above the level to which floods attain ; sometimes these 
ternices lie at a considerable height above the latest level of the water, 
even in its time of flood. (See Figs. 13 and 14.) 

The total area of these alluvial soils on this continent is probably over 
200,000 square miles; of this the greater part is subjected to occasional 
overflows, not sufficient to destroy its value for tillage, and a small por- 
tion, perhaps one-tenth of the whole, consists of terraces not liable to 
inundations. The physical conditions of this interesting class of soils 
formed on alluvial plains are peculiar. Like glacial dex)osits, they fall 



292 



ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



into the class of materials which we have termed of remote derivation, 
that is, they are, for their mineral ingredients, not dependent on the bed 
rocks which underlie them, but are in this regard conditioned by the 
nature of the deposits in the upstream districts whence the river drains. 
In any one acre of alluvial soil on the banks of the lower Mississippi we 
may reasonably believe to lie some bits of rilatter which have been derived 
from every considerable field of the surface drained by the river above 
the point where the deposit lies. Thus, as regards their mineral mate- 
rials, and to a certain extent also a« regards their organic matter, river 
deposits are more composite in their nature than those originating in 
any other manner. Like glacial soils, they represent the waste from over 
a considerable area, but for the reason that the ice sheet, at least in its 
continental form, moved in a somewhat rectilinear manner while the 
streams of fluid water flow convergingly, alluvial x)lains have generally 
drawn waste from a far wider field than the glacial accumulations (see 
Fig. 14). 




Fio. 14. — Section acroes aUavial pUln on one side of a largo river. 

While glacial waste, owing to the lack of oxidizing agents in the ice 
or in the water which is produced by its melting, is generally unde- 
cayed, the material deposited by the river is usually somewhat advanced 
in decomposition when it is laid down. The conditions of this deposi- 
tion tend to bring about a mingling with the mass of mineral matter of 
much vegetable and some animal waste. These int.erbedded organic 
materials, as we have already seen, serve greatly to promote the changes 
which lead to the solution of mineral matter in water, and its appropri- 
ation by the roots of plants. We may indeed consider these deposits of 
river-borne waste as admirable natural laboratories in which the great 
work of dissolving mineral substances is carried on. The gases en- 
gendered by the decay of organic materials favors this rotting action, 
and the porous character of the deposit permits the rainwater to pass 
freely through it. By so passing the water brings the soluble materials 
into a condition in whicli they may be appropriated by plants or flow 
forth with the drainage into the neighboring stream and thence to the 
sea. 

Alluvial soils, at least when first subjugated, have in general a high 
average fertility. The variety in this regard is greatest in the deposits 
formed beside the banks in the headwater district of a river system, for 
in these situations the local peculiarities of rock in particular districts 
have a dominating influence on the chemical nature of the mineral 



I 



8HALBB.] ACTION OF BAIN WATER ON SOILS. 293 

elements of whicli the terraces are eonii)08ed. In snch an alluvial dis- 
trict as that of the Lower Mississippi, where the detritus represents an 
average of the waste from the whole of the great valley, there is 
naturally a greater uniformity in the character of the materials; yet 
even in this district there is a certain diversity due to the sediments 
brought in by the tributaries which join the main stream near the site 
occupied by the alluvial fields. 

Soils of this nature are also liable to modifications due to a variety of 
special conditions. Where covered by vegetation, as is usually the case, 
and where visited by floods in the rainy season of each year, the current 
of the turbid water, having been checked by the resistance which the 
friction of the vegeta-tion offers to its motion, dei)osit8 a layer of fine 
mud on the surface and thus affords refreshment to the soil. When a 
similar flood passes over open lands the motion may remain so swift 
that the most of the fertilizing matter suspended in the water will be 
carried forward, and only the coarse sand deposited, which is of little 
value to plants. In general, however, alluvial lands have proved them- 
selves to be the most continually and largely productive of all the soils 
which have long been taxed by tillage. This endurance to the demands 
of agriculture is doubtless to be attributed to the great depth of the 
thoroughly oxidized materials which compose these deposits, to their hor- 
izontal position, which insures them against the risk of washing away, 
and to the fertilizing inundations which frequently visit then. 

We shall now turn somewhat aside to consider the action of the water, 
which, after performing the important underground work which we have 
traced in preceding chapters, escapes from the soil, joins the streams, 
and passes in them to the sea. We have seen that all organic life de- 
pends upon the peculiar capacity which water has for taking a great 
variety of substances into solution. It is hardly too much to say that 
the truly vital parts of animals and plants are solutions containing that 
portion of the soil which is in condition to enter into living forms. The 
frames of such animals are built up of material which has passed or is 
ready to pass into the dissolved state. The insoluble x>ortion of the 
soil mass is essentially without eflfect on life, except as a reservoir of 
water and a laboratory where the materials are preparing for the state 
in which they may be vitalized. 

When rain water departs from the soil it bears away with it more or 
less mineral matter. Evidence of this may be had by the simple ex- 
periment of completely evai)orating a pint of water taken from the rain 
before it has touched the earth, and at the same time another equal 
quantity from any spring which drains from an ordinary soil. At the 
end of the experiment we find that the rain water leaves little or no 
residuum except possibly a few bits of matter which, floating as dust 
in the air, has been caught in the falling drops, while the soil water leaves 
a layer of sediment on the bottom of the vessel. Analysis shows this 
material to have been derived from substances in the soiL A familiar 



294 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

inAtance of this action may be seen in a teakettle the water of which is 
supx>lic<i from a spring or well ; after a time a crust will be found in the 
bottom, composed of the mineral matter originally held in the water, 
which has gone away in the form of steam. 

The mineral matter dissolved in the soil is first offered to rooti^i which 
in most cases plentifully interlace the path along wiiic^h it escapes to 
springs and thence to streams. Each year the share of rain water 
which finds its way into the soil, amounting on an average to about 2 
feet in total depth, goes through that layer and flows to the sea after 
gathering a considerable share of mineral matter. The amount of solid 
material suited to the needs of jilants which is thus each year withdra\^Ti 
from the land and given to the ocean is very great. It is jirobably in any 
one season nearly as much as is taken from the soil and built into the veg- 
etation of the forest, and even that which enters the vegetation is but 
temporarily beyond the reach of this danger, for when the i^Iauts decay 
the mineral material is again ready to be dissolved. 

At first sight this great excurrent tide of fertilizing material may 
seem to be a most unfortunate feature in the economy of the earth, but 
on closer consideration we find that the api)arent loss is not real; the 
process, indeed, when considered in a large way, is seen to be of a con- 
servative nature. The mineral matter which is taken from the earth 
by the percolating ground water is first turned to good account in sup- 
plying the roots of plants; when it has served these needs it is neces- 
sary that it should be drained away, for it would becx)me charged with 
a deleterious excess of substances which are taken into solution, and 
which, if retained in the soil, would be injurious to vegetation. An in- 
stance of this is familiar to persons who have kept plants in pots. It 
is well known to all who have had the care of potted plants that it is 
necessary to provide for the ready escape of the water from the vessels. 
Some of the effects of an insufficient passage of the water through the 
soil may be observed in swamps, and will hereafter be noted in con- 
nection with observations on the arid land of the Cordilleran district 
and other places where the rainfall is not sufficient to provide the 
normal current of water through the soil. Although it is necessary 
for the plant to have a certion amount of mineral matter in the water 
which bathes its roots, any excess of such material appears to i>rove 
poisonous. When the water becomes saturated with the substances 
it may dissolve, even ti) the extent to which the sea is so charged 
with such materials, the effect on plants is generally destructive. 

When water escapes from soil into rivers and goes thence to the sea 
it bears with it the mineral matter which it has in solution, and on en- 
tering the ocean becomes mingled with a great store of such substances 
which the deep holds in its keeping. We are in part made aware of 
this charge of dissolved mineral matter by the evident salinity and hard- 
ness of sea water. In this great storehouse of oce^n it has been fimnd 
by careful chemical tests that there is a share of the mineral substances 



8HALEB.] ACTION OF SEA WEEDS. 295 

contained in soil water. In fact, practically all the elementA which exist 
in appreciable quantities in the crust of the earth and a great variety 
of the comi)ound substances which enter into organic forms, such as 
lime carbonate, potiish, soda, etc., are known to exist in a dissolved 
state in the ocean waters. It is probable that in them is contained a 
variable proi>ortioii of every element which exists in the earth. From 
this great reservoir of the sea the marine plants, eiich after its kind, 
extract substances, appropriating them through their fronds in the same 
manner as the land ])lant;S take their share by means of the roots in the 
soil, but i)orhaps in greiitcr variety. It may again be noted that, as sea 
weeds have no roots, the whole of their surface serves for this puriK)se 
of absorption, whereas in land plants the roots alone have thisiK)werof 
appropriation. 

Sea weeds, like land plants, are mediators between the mineral realm 
and the animal kingdom. Animals are altogether incapable of taking 
mineral substiinces dirwtly from the water; they appropriate them only 
at second hand, by feeding on the vegetation or on other animals which 
have obtaine^l them from vegetation. Although at first sight marine 
plants appear, on account of their usually small size, to occupy a limited 
place in the sea, the volume of their life is vast; they grow rapidly, they 
appropriate mineral substances which are brought to the ocean waters, 
and so feed upon the materials which are placed in solution through the 
action of the land vegetation. Thus in a simple and tolerably direct 
way the removal of mineral matter from the soil serves to provide ma- 
rine life with the necessary basis for its development. 

There are other and important, though remoter, eflFects arising from 
this vast and ceaseless transfer of the minerals of the earth to the sea. 
The marine plants and some of the animals have the habit of appro- 
priating large quantities of si>ecial substances, such as iron, lime, potash, 
soda, etc., and even particular metals, such as silver; and on certain 
fields of the sea floor, where the remains of marine vegetation are built 
into strata, the sea weeds form deiK)sit8 remarkably rich in these elements 
which they appropriate during their lifetime. Thus the coral animals 
build great islands in the ocean and vast fringing and barrier reefs 
along the shores. The limestone of these creatures is derived from the 
store of that material which is dissolved in the land waters, mainly by 
virtue of the carbonic dioxide arising from decaying vegetation, and 
which is brought by rivers to the sea. In each cubic foot of this lime 
of the coral reefs it is likely that we could find, if we had the means of 
as(^ertaining the fticts, one or more molecules derived from each of the 
river bivsins of the earth. So incessant has been this process of change 
that it is also probable that every cubic foot of limestone now lying in 
the beds exi)osed on the land contains elements which in their previous 
wanderings have journeyed through every sea, which have been in turn 
built into strata in all the quarters of the globe. 

Wbeu animals possess, as many of them do, the habit of secreting in 



296 OBIGIN ANU NATUBE OF SOILS. 

their skeletons or Rhells such importaat substaaces aa lime pliOApbat«, 
perbajiK the most uecessary of all the soil substances to the develop- 
ment of crops, the beds which are formed of their remains often afford 
most fertile soils. Thus in centml Kentucky, where the soil of the 
country has an uncommon fertility and endurance to tillage, its ([uality 
is mainly due to the presence in the limetttone beiLs wbicli underlie the 
area of certain layers peculiarly rich in phosphoric aeid. Some of these 
strata, from a few inches to a foot in thickness, eontain from 10 to 20 
I)er cent of lime phosphate, and aa these portions of tbe horizontally 
lying roi^ks deejay the fertilizing material is carried dowu the sloi>e8 of 
gently inclined hills and, dissolved in the soil water, is made free to all 
the jdaute. (See Fig. 15.) It is hardly too much U> say that in each kernel 
of which wheat or other grain is temporarily stored the molecules of lime 



Flo. 15 DUgnm si 

phosphate which have been brought together by the action of animal or 
vegetable life on the seafloor. Our civilization in good part rests upon the 
grains we win from tbe field. It would not be possible, therefore, to main- 
tain the status of higher men without the compact aud nutritious foods 
which we thus obtain. 

In the above considerations concerning the origin of soil fertility we 
have naturally found our way to a division of the subject in which we 
are to consider the effect of the diverse character of underlying rocks 
uiwii soils which are formed by their decay. The range of faets which 
will I.AVC to be explored in order to make a survey of the whole of this 
field is 80 great that it will he necessary to limit our undertaking to 
certain characteristic instances which may serve as types of the condi- 
tion, leaving the reader to make his own application of tbe principles 
we thus acquire to the particular ctises which he may need to explain. 
First of aU we note the fact that the classification of soils as regards 
their mineral constituents into those of immediate and those of remote 
deri<"ition, while true in a general sense, needs a certain amount of 
qualification. 

OVEItPl.ACBMENT. 

Almost all soils except those on very level plains have derived their 
mineral parts in some mestaure fnim the rocks wliich <lo not lie imme- 
diately beneath their site. In the glaciated districts as well as those 



«HALBB.] MOVEMENT OP SOIL DOWN SLOPES. 297 

covered by river alluvium the transportation of mineral elements is 
from distant points and is in a way complete. In other soils, which 
may in general be accounted of immediate derivation, where the surface 
has a considerable slope, a certain migration of the detritus is brought 
about by the slipping of loose earth over the surfaces on which it lies. 
As already noted, this action is tolerably constant and may lead to 
journeys of the disintegrated rock for distances of a mile or more. Dis- 
tinct evidence of this movement may often be found where a hilltop is 
capped by some layer of enduring rock, while its slopes are underlaid 
by a looser deposit, such as clay. In such a condition of the surface we 
often find masses of the capping layer which have separated from its 
steep face and liave slowly journeyed down the incline below until they 
have attained the bed of the neighboring stream. (See Fig. 16.) It 
is easy to prove that these masses, which are often many hundred 
cubic feet in contents, have journeyed slowly over the distance they 
have traversed and with a very uniform motion, and not suddenly, as in 
the manner of a landslide. Examining the procession of blocks, we see 




Fio. 16.— Diugrain showing the dirtMStion aad the rate of motioii of boU. a a, soil; b b, bed rock. Tlie 
arrows show by their relative length the rate of movement at various points. 

that they have not been overturned, but that they generally lie substan- 
tially in the position of their original bedding. We also note a gradu- 
ally and progressive decay of the fragments as they lie farther down 
the slope. Kear the cliffs whence they came they have sharp fauces and 
are very little decayed; a few hundred feet from the escarpment they 
are more rounded and the decay has penetrated deeper; near the stream 
they are often so rotten that when they actually attain the torrent bed 
they are easily broken up by its swift-moving waters. These facts con- 
firm the conclusion that the whole of the soil layer is in gradual motion 
down the slope on which it lies. In this movement it is impelled by 
gravity abetted by frost action, the expansion of roots, the overturning 
movement of uprooted trees, and the burrowing work of a host of animals. 
Excellent examples of this movement of soils down the declivities 
bordering a stream are afforded by the descent of blocks of stone from 
the hilltops in almost all districts where horizontal strata underlie the 
surface of a country. It is indeed usual in such regions for the harder 
layers to crown the elevations, for the simple reason that such beds, by 
resistance to decay, determine the position of the hilltop. Perhaps the 
best instances of this in this country are exhibited in the region occu- 
pied by the Millstone grit or the thick conglomerate which lies at the 



298 ORIGIN AND NATURE OP SOILS. 

base of the Coal Measures. These beds often rest upon shales and form 
steep cliffs, such as are found along the western escarpments of the 
Appalachian coal field. Fragments from those cliffs, sometimes as large 
as an onlinary house, may he observed j<mrneying down the inclines to 
the streams. They oft4»ji bear trees and are surrounded by and partly 
imbedded in tint soil. Less ex)iispicuous instiinces of the ssime nature 
may be tracexl in almost any upland country south of the glaciated 
region. (See Fig. 17.) 

Besides the migrations of mineral matter brought about in this man- 
ner, there is on steep slopes a constant movement of substances held in 
solution by the ground water. This w^atc»r, creeping do>vn the hill with 
its charge of dissolved material, serves to qualify the charact-er of the 
nourishment afforded to pbin ts by the substances extract^l from the imme- 
diately subjac^eut rock. It thus often hapi)ens that the presence of a layer 




Fio. 17.— Biai^niin nhowinf? profn^AH of fragments down a Hlopo t-o a ntroam. a a, liod of hard rock; 

b b, Tngiaenia movinj^ down Rlopc. 

of fertilizing material nejir the summit of a slope will serve to enrich the 
soil for a great distance down the incline. Thus in central Kentucky the 
layers of phosphatic limestone, even though their fragments do not slip 
down the hill, will be found to have effected the fertility of soil derived 
from rocks barren of nourishment which lie farther down the declivities 
in which the enriching layers outcrop. In this way, though the partic- 
ular beds which afford the important mineral element may be so soft 
that they yield no tragments to the detritus below their level, the effect 
is almost as valuable to plants as where they contribute to the visible 
debris. It is a fiict worthy of note that owing to this movement of 
materials down the sloi>e the substances derived from a x^articular kind 
of rock may affect the soil at some distance below the site of the layer 
rather than that which immediately overlies the bed ; the outcropping 
edge of the rock deiwsit may itself be covered to a considerable dei)th 
by the barren debris derived from beds which lie higher up the declivity. 
The mode of tliLs action is indicated in Fig. 15. 

Where, as in the case of hillsides sloping steeply toward the stream, 
the motion of the soil is rapid and the torrent at the base sufficiently 
powerful to wjish the ddbris away as fiist iis it comes to the channel, the 
soil material may be so s]ie<»dily removed that it does not a(*cumulate in 
a thick layer, and so the chemical processes do not have time to bliug 



SHALEB] SOILS IN MOUNTAIN VALLEYS. 299 

the debris into the state where it may be taken into Molutiou. Such 
slopes are often in the main covered with a nibble of angular fragments, 
mingled with a little true soil, which supports a scanty vegetation, the 
condition of the debris showing plainly the lack of sufficient time to bring 
the rock waste into the finely divided state in which it may be appro- 
priated by the roots. If in a valley exhibiting these conditions, which 
may be said to be normal in mountainous districts, as well as in many 
countries where the hills are steep, we penetrate to the hejuiwaters of 
the stream, where its dwindled torrents are not able to bear away the 
detritus which marches down the 8loi>e, we find very different soil con- 
ditions. In these "coves," as they are termed, the soil is often very 
de«p and of great fertility. 

In the stiite of nature the difference between the soil in the lower 
and the upper parts of a mountain valley is often attested by the char- 
acter of the forest growth ; on the rubble-covered hillsides, where debris 
is rapidly removed and therefore always shallow and imperfectly de- 




c 

Fio. 18.— Diagram showing relative state ot soils in lower part of mountain valley and in the " cove*' at 
its head, a, section of lower ]>art of valley; b, section of upper part of valley; e. 0, bed rock. The 
relative size of streams is indicated by the section of the beds. The arrows show by their relative 
length the proportional speed of the soil movement toward the streams. 

cayed, stunted red and black oaks and rigid pines mainly possess the 
field, and to the expert eye attest the barrenness of the earth. In the 
coves, however, black walnuts of gigantic size, tulip trees with their 
great boles, and other plants which grow only in deep and well decayed 
deposits of detrital matter show an entire chsinge of soil conditions. 
If the land in the valley be cleared of its wood and cultivated we note 
an equally sharp contrast in the crops which it bears. On the steeper 
slopes, washed at their base by permanent and powerftil streams, the 
fields afford only scanty pasturage and generally after a brief trial they 
are again abandoned to the natural growth, while in the coves the soil 
often proves excellent for the culture of grain, tobacco, or other ex- 
hausting crops. The reason for this fertility of the cove soil is to be 
found in the ftict that the smaller streams, having near their headwaters 
but little cutting power, are unable to convey the detritus away as rap- 
idly as in the lower parts of the valley; the d6bris thus has time to be 
comminuted by decay and converteil into fertile earth. The difference 
between the above-described conditions is diagrammatically indicated 
in Fig. 18. 



300 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

Withoat discussion it will be evident to the reader that where the 
underlying rocks of a district are in the horizontal attitude the soils 
will be much more uniformly distributed than they are where the 
strata are tossed about by the irregular movements which take place 
in the formation of mountain chains. In such disturbed regions the 
di£ferent beds often stand at high angles to the horizon, and the distribu- 
tion of the debris from them is naturally extremely diversified. Thence 
it comes about that in a country of great mountains, such as Switzer- 
land, where the x>opulation is dense and the x>eox)le are driven to search 
carefully for every bit of tillable soil, small patches of earth of excellent 
fertility are often located in districts which are prevailingly unfit for 
tillage. Each of these bits of remunerative soil is usually due to the 
peculiar nature of the rock which is exi)osed to decay at or near the 
place where the fertile field exists. Wherever the beds which afford 
these conditions are by the twistings and breakings of the strata sub- 
ject to the action of the atmosphere it is likely to give rise to the exist- 
ence of similar patches of fertile soil. It often hapi>ens that when the 
outcrop of rocks is too steep to permit debris to remain upon its surface 
the materials falling to the base of the precipice will gather into a talus ; 
there, broken to fine fragments by the violence of their descent, this 
rocky matter may aflfbrd the basis of an excellent soil. Many of the 
best vineyards and fields of Switzerland and of other mountain coun- 
tries are upon slopes of this nature. 

Owing to the fact that land in this country is still low priced, but few 
of the mountain taluses have been subjected to tillage, and therefore 
the peculiarities of soil which are due to the slipping of materials down 
the slopes of mountains have not been made the subject of inquiry. 
With advancing culture, however, it is certain that we shall have to 
imitate the peoples of the Old World and seek every opportunity to 
utilize rich lands, however limited in area or difficult of cultivation. 
When this stage of our national development arrives thousands of talus 
slopes in the Appalachians and the Cordilleras will richly repay care. 
Soils of this description are particularly well suited to vineyards. They 
serve also very well for orchards and generally for tree plantations of 
every description, and this for the reason that the stronger rooted plants, 
such as the vines and timber trees, are able to send their underground 
branches to great distances through the rubble in their search for an 
appropriate food supply. 

INHERITANCE. 

We have now to consider a peculiar feature in the history of soils de- 
rived from rocks upon which they lie, or at least from a place no farther 
away than the upper part of the slope on which they rest.. It is evi- 
dent that the continued wearing to which soil materials are subjected 
leads to a rapid deportation of their mineral materials, either by solu- 
tional action or by the direct cutting away by streams. The rate of 




SHALESB.! DOWNWEARING OF LAND. 301 

this removal of soil can be quite accnrately gauged by estimating the 
amount of water discharged from the mouth of a stream which drains a 
valley and determining the amount of mineral matter which it contains 
for each day in the year. This task has been approximately accom- 
plished for all the great rivers of Europe and for the Mississippi in this 
country. The rate of the downwearing of the land, according to the 
diverse inclination and other conditions of the area, varies from about 1 
foot in 800 years in some of the rivers which flow from the Alpine dis- 
trict in Europe to about 1 foot in 7,000 years in the Mississippi valley. 
Taking the world over, the lands are probably wearing down from the 
action of the rain at the rate of about 1 foot in from 3,000 to 5,000 
years, the variation in the rate of erosion being due to the amount of 
rainfall, the steepness of slox)e, solubility of rock material, and other 
influences. The range in the measure of the action is doubtless great; 
it probably extends from 1 foot in 500 years to 1 foot in 10,000 years or 
more. In some rare instances, as in the very dry and rocky districts of 
desert lands, the rate of erosion may be even slower than 1 foot in 
20,000 years. Although the subsidence of the surface may seem to the 
reader exceedingly slow, as indeed it is when measured in terms of 
human history, it is in a geological sense of a moderately rapid nature. 

To appreciate the eflfect of this process of lowering the land surface 
through the action of ground water and streams in bringing about a 
downward migration of the soil we may consider the condition of that 
part of the Mississippi valley which has probably been above the level 
of the sea for almost all the time which has elapsed since the close of 
the Carboniferous period. It is likely that the section of the great 
continental valley, which includes the upland country of West Virginia, 
Kentucky, and Tennessee, has thus been in the condition of land through 
the ages from the end of the Coal-Measure time to the present day. 
This great interval can not well be reckoned at less than 10,000,000 
years; it is indeed more likely that it represents nearly twice that 
duration. Although the rate of erosion in the Mississippi valley, con- 
sidered as a whole, is at present not more than sufficient to lower the 
surface to the amount of 1 foot in 7,000 years, it seems likely that the 
rate of downwear in that portion of the valley which we are now con- 
sidering is as rapid as 1 foot in 4,000 years. Assuming that the present 
rate of wearing is substantially that which has on the average prevailed 
since the region was finally lifted above the sea level, we find that in 
10,000,000 years the original soil surface must have been lowered by the 
amount of 2,500 feet. 

It should be clearly understood that the computation given in the 
previous paragraph is intended only to afford a very general idea as to 
the probable rate at which the downwearing of the surface of a country 
goes on ; the average rate, as assumed, may have been several times 
greater or very much less than that indicated. It is not imx)robable 
that at various times in the geologic past the speed with which this 



302 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

surface has been worn away by the elements has been souietinies far 
swifter and again much slower thau it is now. 

At first sight it may seem extraordinary and hartlly credible that 
such a great amount of rocky matter has gone away from this district; 
there are, however, many evidences which point to the concjlusion that 
not less than this great thickness of beds has, under the processes of 
atmospheric decay, disappeared from this part of the continent. Among 
the many considerations which serve to substantiate this conclusion we 
may note that the coal fields of the Appalachian were undoubtedly 
continuous iicross the table land of central Kentucky where Silurian 
strata are now eximsed. This is shown by the fact that the fiinty and 
other endui'ing debris of these wasted beds are plentifully intermingled 
with the other soil materials which lie on the flat hilltops of this country 
in i>ositions where it lias been protected from the assault of the streams. 
The total thickness of this destroyed section win not well have been 
less than 2,000 feet and may have much exceeded that depth. (See 
Fig. 19.) 

It need not be supposed that the region we are considering ever had 
a surface 2,500 or more feet above the sea level; it is more likely that 

d^ 

h 1^^^- " Mt?<u:^U.*L:i-^^ 





^^"rT-^TTy , » 7 ' . '   K/. "T ^^ -T-C-L-^ S^ 



xr rn r 



Fia. 19.— Diagram showing the suooessive variations of fertility in the soils of central Kentucky dur- 
ing the downward movement of the rocks, a, a, a, parts of tho present surface enriched by decay of 
limestones ; ft, next preceding st<age, when soils rested on Devuniaii shales and were moderat4*ly fer- 
tile; 6, yet ewrlier stage, when soils were formed on millstone grit and were very loan; <2, earliest 
stage when soils rested on the coal measures, and were moilerately fertile. For simplicity of illustra- 
tion several stages of variation are omitted. 

it has slowly uprisen above the ocean as the beds which covered it have 
worn away; but it is necessary to conceive that the soil which we now 
find upon its surface has steadftistly moved downward as the beds have 
been removed by the action of the agents which wear away land. The 
descent of the soil coating has been accomplished by the solvent a<5tioh of 
ground water and the cutting work of streams. It is likely that both 
these forms of erosion may at one time or another liave operated on all 
or nearly all parts of the descending surface. Although at one time 
stream beds where the water does its rending work oc(nipy but a small 
part of the surface, i>erhaps on an average not over one-sixtieth of the 
area, the streams are constantly s>\anging to and fro and so in i)rocess of 
down wearing they come to lie in positions far remov<Ml from their present 
sites. Only the main divides which separate the waters of considerable 
rivers can fairly be supposed to have been exempt from the action of 
these migrating channels. (See Fig. 20.) 

As soil descends with the wearing away of its materials it of course 
is subjected to a constant change in its mineral character. Thus while 
soil of the district now occupied by the rich limestone territory of central 
Kentucky lay upon the Millstone grit it was doubtless of a sandy and 



8RALBB.] 



INSOLUBLE MATERIALS OF SOIL. 



303 



rather sterile nature; wlicu in its descent it came into the limestone bed 
it must have been fertile; still fartlier down, encountering the Devonian 
or Ohio shale, which, because of its mineral character, is rather unfit for 
plants, the soil would again have been reduced to a sterile state. Finally 
in downward migration the surface entered the rich fossiliferous beds of 
the Silurian age and from the storehouses of the ancient marine life it 
acquired the exceedingly nutritious character of the so-called blue-grass 
soil; thus with the process of down going the character of the superficial 
deposits which determined the fertility of the earth wiis subject to very 
great alterations. As forest trees and other plantii are distribut>e(l in 
strict accordance with the character of eiirth they grow in, each alteration 
in soil brought about in the manner above noted leads to a change in the 
species wliich inhabit the area. In tiie field which we have been con- 
sidering soils formed of the Millstone grit are occupied by stunted red 



M- 



"» 



**. 



. •-" -v 



\ 






•*. 



-.a.,-' 



., ICL 






-?.«^ 

** 




Fio. 20. — Diagram showing tlio lateral miji^ratlou uf atruaniH in thoir descent through inclined rocks, a, 
preiient surface; 6, c, former surfaces. The flgiires 1, 2, and .') show the original ]MN»ition8 of the 

' streams; 1 a, 1 6, 2a, 2 6, etc., sliowr the successive iNisitious of these streams. The arrows indicate 
the direction of the migrations of the st realms. 

and black oak and scrubby rigitl pine; where the debris is of limestone 
we find walnuts, coffee nuts, and blue ashes, and other trees suited to 
the ricli earth. We therefore percinve that ea<5h change in the nature of 
soil brings about a revolution in the character of its vegetation. (See 
Fig. 20.) 

As soil migrates downward the grejiter i)art of the debris which it 
inherits from the rock through which it passes is dissolved and goes 
away to the sea. There are, however, certain materials wliich may 
remain for a long time in tlie soil because they are peculiarly insoluble. 
Thus in the limestone soils of Kentucky, the greater part of which are 
derived from the rocks on which they now lie, we often find many flinty 
and cherty bits which came into the layer when it was in a geological 
position a thousand feet or more above the site now occupied by the soil. 
Dense jjebbles of pure quartz or flint, containing no admixture of other 
more oxidizable materials, may survive the assaults of the elements for 
an almost indefinite period. They are indeed almost completely insolu- 
ble in soil waters, and when buried in the dense clay they are little 
exposed to any agents of decay. It is often possible by tlie silicified 
fossils found in this material to prove that it has des(»ended from a 
height of several hundred feet above its present position. Other evi- 



304 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

dence to the same effect is afforded by the occasional fragments of coal 
which are found in certain parts of the country lying upon the Lower 
Silurian limestone. One such deposit exists in the southern part of 
Campbell County, opposite Cincinnati, where frequent fragments of the 
material are found plentifully commingled with the quartz pebbles so 
characteristic of the Millstone grit. 

It sometimes happens that the barren waste from vanished strata is 
inherit'Cd in such quantities upon the present surface of rocks which 
yield a fertile detritus that the soil has its fertility more or less impaired. 
The rocks which are now supplying newly made mineral waste may 
themselves be of an enriching quality, but the plants are embarrassed 
by the amount of pebbles through which they have to pass to gain the 
nutritious material at a lower level. It will be readily understood that 
these conditions are found only where the surface on which the soil 
rests is level or lies nearly in that attitude. Where the declivity is 
considerable the movement of debris towards streams inevitably leads 
to its destruction. 

In consequence of the downward migration of the soil the oxides of 
iron are sometimes accumulated upon or near the surface in such quan- 
tity as to impair its fertility. Particularly in limestone countries these 
ores of iron may often be inherited by the surface from beds which orig- 
inally lay over the country. It is characteristic of these ores of iron 
that they are readily dissolved in the soil water because of the charge 
of carbonic dioxide which the fluid contains. Under ordinary circum- 
stances in. this state of solution they are in small part appropriated by 
the plants, while the remainder is carried away through the streams; 
when, however, the soil water containing iron oxide comes in contact 
with limestone the iron is deposited in the form of a carbonate, while in 
its place the water takes a charge of lime which it bears away to the 
sea. In these conditions there may be only iron ore exposed to the 
action of the roots of the plants, and thus what would otherwise be a 
fertile soil becomes unfit for agriculture. As long as the detritus rests 
upon limestone these injurious conditions may i)ersist. If in its down 
wearing it passes into clayey or sandy beds the excessive charge of iron 
may disappear. 

If the soil be excessively humid, as it is in swampy districts, the iron, 
whatever be the character of the under soil, may, by virtue of another 
chemical process, be retained in the earth. The decomposing vegetable 
matter of the morass, by a reaction which it is not necessary to explain, 
takes the iron which is contained in the water and deposits it as an 
oxide in the form of an incrustation on the decaying leaves and other 
vegetable waste lying in the swamp water. As these vegetable forms 
crumble in their further decay the iron oxide may be accumulated as a 
sheet upon the bottom of the basin. When the downcutting of the 
stream which drains the swamp occurs, as it is pretty sure to occur in 
a brief geologic time, the ore is left as a deposit on the surface of the 



fiHALBR.] ORGANIZATION OF SOILS. 305 

soil. These swamp deposits of iron ore are less detrimental to vegeta 
tion than those formed in the manner above described, for the reason 
that they commonly contain considerable amounts of lime phosphate, 
which is a most desirable substance in every soil. 

Besides the iron ores, manganese is also inherited in much the same 
way from the rocks previously occupied by certain existing soils, but 
the oxides of this metal more rarely occur than those of iron, though they 
are often associated with them, and the effects of the accumulation are 
thus not so disadvantageous to vegetable life. 

In general the downward movement of the mineral matter contained 
in soils tends to promote their fertility, and this for the reason that the 
variety of mineral materials in any one layer of rock is generally insuf- 
cient to afford the wide range of substances desirable for the uses of a 
varied vegetation. Within each area of ordinary soil we commonly find 
a share of the substances derived from the higher levels of the strata 
through which it has passed; in this manner it is likely to be supplied 
with a wider range of ingredients than the rock on which it lies can afford. 
There are also several curious equations of action which tend to prevent 
a soil from becoming surcharged with detritus of an insoluble character, 
such as flinty pebbles or fragments of chert. When the debris lies on 
a slope the constant passage of waste to the neighboring stream clears 
the surface of such accumulations; when the area is level the insoluble 
materials gradually sterilize the soil so that the vegetable growth be- 
comes scanty and the consequent supply of the CO2 to the water so small 
that the solvent action of the fluid on the bed rocks is much reduced, and 
so the surface migrates downward with lessened speed. With a dimin- 
ished rate of descent the hard bits have a better chance to completely 
decay, and they are less apt to form a thick coating upon the surface. 
On this account we rarely find any soil completely sterilized by the in- 
soluble fragments which it contains. Though it may not be fit for ag- 
riculture, it can generally, support a scanty forest growth. But for this 
partial arrest of the downward working of the surface certain soils 
would be so thickly covered with insoluble rock debris that they would 
be entirely barren. We thus see that the character of a soil to a cer- 
tain extent determines the rate of down wearing of the country, while 
conversely the speed of the descent in a measure fixes the nature of 
that layer. 

The foregoing considerations should give the student a larger con- 
<5eption of the historic features of the soil coating than can be acquired 
by any more limited view of their conditions. He should clearly see 
that this mass of debris, which at first sight seems a mere rude 
mingling of unrelated materials, is in truth a well organized part of 
nature, which has beautifully varied and adjusted its functions with 
the forces which operate upon it. Although it is the realm of media- 
tion between the inorganic and the organic kingdom, it is by the 
variety of its functions more nearly akin to the vital than to the lifeless 

12 GEOL 20 



306 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

part of the eartli. It is not unreasonable to compare its ox)erations 
to those of the plants which it sustains, for in both there are the har- 
monious fonctions which lead matter from its primitive condition to the 
higher estate of organic existence. 

CERTAIN PECULIAR SOIL CONDITIONS. 

So far our attention has been mainly given to the three groups of 
soils which are the types of the detrital coating in most parts of the 
world, viz, the alluvial, the glacial, and the locally derived dei)osits. In 
certain cases, however, we find soils which have been aflected by local 
though it may be wide-reaching conditions, and which constitute fields 
affording problems of great economic as well as scientific interest. 
Among them we shall note the two divisions of arid and inundated lands, 
or those which suffer from an insufficient or an excessive water supply, 
and also those formed of materials transported through the air, together 
with certain other less important types of structure which mil have to 
be at least incidentally considered. 

It has already been shown that the i^rime mover in the formation of 
soils is the water which penetrates into and circulates through the 
superficial i)ortion of the under earth ; it is therefore natural that any 
great variation in the amount of this fluid should give rise to c<msider- 
able differences in the constitution of the mass which it in good part 
creates and makes useful to plants. Such, indeed, we find to be tlie case. 
When the amount of the underground water and its other conditions 
are such that from time to time it fills the soil and then almost altogether 
escapes to the streams and air, we have what may be termed the normal 
conditions of the layer. Where the water is not supplied in such 
quantities as are necessary to these movements, or where the supply is 
so excessive that the earth is kept in a soaked state throughout the year, 
the effect upon the earth is perturbing and detrimental. Owing to the ir- 
regular distribution of the rainfall and in part, especially in the case of 
inundated lands, to the slope of the surface, about one- third of the oon- 
tineutal areas have an imperfectly ftmctioning soil coating. The arid 
lands or those which suffer from insufficient ground wat^r occupy some- 
where near three-tenths of the continental area. The swamps or other 
inadequately drained lands include about one-thirtieth of the surfa<;e 
which is above the level of mean tide. 

The arid i)ortiou of the earth is mainly grouped into five great fields, 
which lie in central and western Asia, northern Africa, central and 
western Australia, western South America, and the Cordilleran district 
of North America so far as that field lies in Mexiex) and the United 
States. There are other jwrtions of the earth which are desolated by 
drought, but they are all of small area. In none of these arid regions 
do we find that absolutely no rain falls ; but in them the quantity of tlie 
fall is too limited to serve the needs of all save a few kinds of plant^^ 
which have habits of growth fitting them to live with little moisture. 



i 



MALEE.] ALKALINE CRUSTS IN ABID DISTRICTS, 307 

The amonnt of rainfall in desert countries varies from less than 1 inch 
to about 10 inches per annum, and in most cases the supply comes to 
the earth in some one season, sometimes in a single brief rainfall. Wlien 
the rain is precipitated in this fashion, even as much as 20 inches falling 
in a season of 1 or 2 months, though it may nourish certain forms of 
plants adapted for development in the short time during which the soil is 
moistened, the region may be classed as arid, for it will be unable to 
maintain our ordinary forests and except when artificially irrigated will 
be generally unfit for tillage. 

Arid soils commonly exhibit certain peculiarities which are not found 
in those of ordinary humidity; they are usually of more than average 
depth, for the reason that while the amount of water may be quite suf- 
ficient to promote the chemical decay of bed rocks, there is not sufficient 
passage of the fluid through the debris to bring about much deportation 
of the material in the state of suspension or solution. Even where the 
mass of debris is tolerably deep and open in its structure continued 
droughts preceding the time of ra|n and the general absence of a layer of 
vegetable mold commonly cause the soil to present a dense baked sur- 
face which may shed the rain like a roof. So, too, the lack of any but 
ephemeral vegetation, or of stunted plants which ftimish little organic 
debris, diminishes the amount of mold which is contained in the de- 
tritus, so that the mineral elements of the soil are insufficiently mingled 
with organic matter. Held below the compact surface and with no 
great amount of transfer of the soluble mineral matter to streams, the 
soils of this arid nature in time become superabundantly charged with 
the various saline matters which are of much imjwrtance to organic life. 
Although the process by which these substances are brought into a 
soluble form goes on more slowly than in the case of ordinary soil, be- 
cause their removal is not brought about, they slowly accumulate until 
they become in quantity far greater than in ordinarily humid parts of 
the earth. 

When the potash, soda, and other soluble materials stored in the arid 
soils become excessive there is a curious action manifested by which 
they are uplifted to the surface and form a coating upon it. This coat- 
ing may appear as a thick and enduring crust, such as occurs in certain 
parts of the well known alkaline plains of the arid region of the Cordil- 
leras. The process by which these saline materials are brought to the 
surface is as follows : When in the season of brief rains the soil becomes 
for a time tolerably wet a large part of the alkaline matter is taken into 
solution in the ground water. The dry air evaporates a portion of the 
fluid next the surface, and this, passing into the form of vapor, leaves 
its mineral contents at the place where it went into the atmosphere. As 
the interstices of the soil are left empty by the disapx)earance of water, 
some of the fluid from below rises to the surface and in turn goes through 
the same process. In arid as in other soils the spaces between the grains 
act in the manner of those in a lamp wick to draw up the lower fluid to 



308 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

the point where it escapes by the action of heat in the form of vapor: 
as in the lamp the solid material contained in the oil forms a crust at 
its top, so the mineral matter of the soil water incrusts the surface of the 
earth. 

In the manner described in the preceding x>aragraph, the alkaline 
materials of arid soils in times of drought migrate to the surface; if the 
rainfall be suflSciently heavy, it may in the next wet season dissolve the 
crust and return the material to a lower part of the soil ; if the rainfall 
be lass in quantity, it may happen that for at least a term of years the 
crust will remain on the surface of the soil. The effect of this excess of 
soluble material is gradually to add to the sterility of the earth in which 
it occurs; but this influence is frequently transitory j it endures but for 
a short time after the soil is by art provided with sufficient water to 
wash away an excess of soluble materials. These alkaline districts are 
in most cases admirably suited for betterment by irrigation; it requires 
but a thorough washing out of the excess of saline matter, such as can 
by irrigation be quickly brought about, to convert such a district into 
fertile ground. In general these earths which contain an excessive 
amount of soluble material lie in the more level i)ortions of the country; 
where the soil is upon steep slopes, the effect of gravity, acting ui>on the 
surface water as well as that which penetrates the ground, is to urge the 
fluid more rapidly down the slope and thus to secure the deportation of 
the alkaline matter; consequently the more steeply lying land of the 
district may be exempt from alkaline crust, while the flat country may 
be covered with the coating. 

It is a noteworthy fact that in the region of the great basin of the 
CordiUeras the valley deposits are coarse and pervious to water in their 
margins near the bases of cliffs, but fine and impervious in the centers 
of the several basins whereunto only the flner portions of the detritus 
worn from the mountains has been conveyed by the action of water and 
air (see PI. xiv). 

In many parts of the United States the ordinary brick used in ma- 
sonry, after being built into a wall, frequently exhibits an alkaline 
crust, the formation of which is exactly comparable to that found in the 
arid plains of the CordiUeran district. When a wall composed of these 
brick becomes soaked by a beating rain various soluble substances are 
dissolved by the water which has penetrated the masonry. During dry 
weather this water evaporates on the surface of the wall substantially 
as it does on the surface of the soil, and a similar coating is formed. 
Unless x)ains be taken to scrape away this facing crust the greater 
part of the matter will be returned to the brick during the next spell of 
rainy weather, and so sometimes for 20 years or more the alkaline mat- 
ter will perform a succession of journeys into and out of the baked clay. 

It must not be supposed that tbe formation of this alkaline coating is 
altogether i)eculiar to arid districts, though its results are most evident 
in those fields. The same action takes place on all soils whatsoever in 



8HALBB.] FORMER CONDITION OF ARID LANDS. 309 

the change from wet weather to dry. Even in regions of ordinary rain- 
fall where the earth is fairly rich in soluble salts the attentive eye will 
detect the beginning of such a coating. It is the frequency of rainfalls 
which prevents the sheet from becoming a distinct feature. It is per- 
haps worth while to note the fact, though it has been before adverted to, 
that it is to this constant elevation of the plant food nearly to the top 
of the soil which enables our grain-bearing plants to find sustenance in 
large quantity near the surface. 

In certain rai'e cases the process of watering arid land, if a sufficient 
exit for the fluid is not provided, leads to the formation of an alkaline 
crust; thus in the delta of the Nile, where the quantity of water avail- 
able for irrigation is scanty and the price set upon it high, people have 
endeavored to economize by providirg insufficient exit for irrigated 
land. In this case the alkaline materials derived from the deeper por- 
tions of the soil form a coating on the surface during the long dry 
season, and the vegetation suffers from an excessive amount of mineral 
matter in the soil, which is in a state to be taken into solution. When 
these alluvial deposits were formed they contained no excess of soluble 
material, but lying for ages in the deposits they have become more 
decayed and thus a relatively large part of the mineral matter enters 
into the soluble state; it is evident that tliis affords au excellent exam- 
ple of the progressive decay of detrital materials deposited in the river 
plain. 

Much of the exceeding fertility which characterizes the lauds of the 
arid district when they are properly irrigated is doubtless to be accounted 
for by the i)eculiarities of climate of the region in which these fields lie. 
In such a district the sky is prevailingly cloudless and the measure of 
sunlight which comes to the surface is much greater than in humid 
regions. The result is that if their roots be well supplied with water, 
many plauts flourish in the dry air with much greater luxuriance than 
where the moisture comes to them altogether from the rain which falls 
on their leaves or on the ground about them. 

In most cases the soils which are now arid have not been in that state 
for any considerable geologic time. Their present condition is due to 
climatic changes which api>ear to have come about with the decline of 
the glacial i)eriod. This alteration is most conspicuous in the Cordil- 
leran region of North America. It is also evident on the arid western coast 
of South America. It is especially marked in the district of the Rocky 
Mountains, in northern Mexico and the United States, where we find the 
surface dotted over with old lake-beds the waters of which once cbvered 
a large part of the area, making the country one of the most extended 
and beautiful lacustrine fields in the world. Many large lakes, like that 
in its shrunken form known as Utah or Salt Lake, occupied extended 
plains and valleys which now contain only the diminishe<l remnants of 
those seas. In place of fresh water these lakes now present alkaline or 
salt pools of trifling extent. When these inland seas were full of fresh 



310 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

water there must have been a relatively great rainfall in this region now 
arid. The valleys which at present are the seat of streams only during 
the brief rainy season were then occupied by large and i)ermanent 
rivers, so the soil generally must have been the seat of luxuriant for- 
ests. The result of these variations is that the existing detrital dei)08it8 
of that region are in part at least derived from a time when soil-producing 
agents were more active than at present. It seems very doubtful if 
the existing soils of this area could have been formed in the conditions 
which now prevail. 

The insufficiently leached soils of the arid region shade off indistinctly 
into the better watered soils which surround them. Sometimes, indeed, 
where the region is far too arid to i)ermit the growth of forests or the 
use of the land for tillage, but where it is of an open texture, the rainy 
season being characterized by a brief but abundant downfall of water, 
the leaching x)rocess, though limited in duration to about a month, is 
sufficient to prevent the soil from retaining an excess of alkaline mate- 
rial. Whatever be the precise nature of these arid soils, and they are 
almost as varied in their qualities as those of normal humidity, they 
commonly prove of unusual fertility when redeemed by a proper system 
of irrigation. This fertility is due to the fact that they have not had 
their soluble material freely transi)orted to the sea by the excurrent 
ground water. Moreover, a large part of their mineral constituents are 
in a decayed state, and thus readily pass into a condition fit for plant 
food as soon as the mass is supplied with water and intermingled with 
the waste of decajing vegetation. 

Passing from the arid soils to those which are excessively humid, we 
traverse a wide gradation in the conditions of these detrital deposite 
as regards the amount of their water supply. The range is very great 
in the quantity of rain which faUs upon the surface of soils classed as 
neither arid nor inundated; it may be taken as varying from 15 to 600 
inches per annum. This difference has no such effect as would at first 
sight seem likely to ensue, for the reason that whatever the amount of 
water which falls uiK)n the surface the excessive supply has no effect 
upon the deposit, after the interstices of the soil are filled, save to swell 
the streams and thus increase their carrying power. The soil takes in 
rain water up to a certain x)oint, which is determined by the sjieed at 
which the fluid can drain from the detritus into the streams; any ad- 
ditional amount is surplusage and has no influence on the under earth. 
On the other hand, when the quantity of water in the soil is less than 
is required for the maintenance of its functions, unless, indeed, it has 
become baked by enduring drought, the pores of the earth greedily 
drink in not only the rain but even the dew which falls each night. 
This provision for the dew is generally disregarded in the account taken 
of the water supply of a country; yet it is often of as great value as 
the rainfall, and sometimes maintains a moderate fertility in a land 
which would otherwise be sterilized by drought. During the time when 



8HALKB.1 SOILS OF SWAMP DISTRICTS. 311 

the dew is falling and lies ui)on the ground and the foliage, a period 
that commonly lasts for about half the day, evaporation from the earth 
and from the leaves of plants is arrested. Moreover, many of the lesser 
plants have their leaves and stems so arranged that their expanded 
surfaces gather the water and lead it down to the roots, and thus 
moisten the earth in the most advantageous manner. 

When during any period of drought in the upi^er part of the soil, 
however dry, the capillary or wick-like action of the spaces between its 
grains causes the water to rise from the lower levels to the field occupied 
by the roots. Herein lies one of the advantages of securing a deep soil 
by proper methods of tillage; the water can be stored in the interstices 
of the lower levels, and when demanded can be brought to the upper 
levels where the roots can obtain iiccess to it. Forest trees can i)ene- 
trate the under soil and seek out the stores of water in the lower earth, 
sometimes to the depth of 10 feet or more; but more delicate annual 
plants, which afford the greater part of our crops, can not in their brief 
period of growth push their roots more than 6 or 12 inches below their 
crowns. 

SWAMP SOILS. 

As long as the measure of humidity is such that a soil may occasion- 
ally become moderately dry, so that the air can penetrate into the inter- 
stices, it may be regarded as still in the class of normal deposits of this 
nature, wherein the supply of water is such that the alternate wetting 
and drying can not take place, but the interspaces being continually 
filled it enters into the group of swamp soils. In this class of deposits 
the exclusion of air makes the matter unfit for the needs of most plants; 
their roots can not secure the aeration which they demand; in fact, 
there are only a few rather singular species which can make their roots 
serve them in a soil which is continually filled with water during the 
growing season. 

Swamp lands exhibit considerable diversity as regards the origin and 
nature of the deposits which constitute their soils; in all cases, however, 
they are characterized by a greater proportion of organic matter on their 
surface, or in their upper part, than is found in ordinary soils. This is 
due to the fact that when animal or vegetable matter is immersed in 
water it decays moi*e slowly than when it is in succession wetted and 
dried. Woody substances when submerged in water gradually pass into 
the state of peat or muck, and beyond that stage of decay change goes 
on verj^ slowly or is entirely arrested. The normal result is that in 
these inundated areas there is an ever thickening deposit of half-decayed 
plant waste, which generally contains not more than from 5 to 10 per cent 
of mineral matter — ^far too little, indeed, to give it the qualities of a good 
soil. Although the roots of certain plants find their needed sustenance 
in these swamp accumulations they are essentially unfit for the growth 
of the ordinary forest trees, and for nearly all the tillage plants until 



312 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

they have been drained and subjected to an exposure of the air for a 
considerable period. When unwatered and allowed to undergo a suffi- 
cient decomposition from the action of the atmosphere they invariably 
prove to be of great fertility, and endure the tax of culture remarkably 
well. A large part of the best lands in Euroi)e have been won to tillage 
from ancient morasses. In this country the area of such lands which 
are suited to improvement by means similar to those which have been 
successftdly adopted in the old world exceed 100,000 square miles. In 
general lands of this class constitute a most important reserve, from 
which extremely fertile fields may in time be obtained, capable in the 
B'ggregate of supplying food for a population nearly as great as that 
now contained in this country. It is therefore worth our while to glance 
at the history of these morasses, noting the diverse conditions under 
which they are formed and the effect of these on their possibilities of 
reclamation. A more detailed explanation will be found in the general 
account of inundated lands in the Tenth Report of the Director of the 
U. S. Geological Survey. 

The simplest class of swamp deposits is formed where a thick forest 
growth, in a region of no great excess of rainfalls and of approximately 
level surface, leads to the retention of water in the soil to an injurious 
degree. In such an area the dead leaves and branches encumbering 
the ground so delay the passage of water to the streams that the clear- 
ance is not effected from one rainy i)eriod to another. In this case the 
plants, particularly mosses, reeds, and rushes, possess the ground; 
species of trees originally inhabiting the district are generally expelled, 
and the field remains deforested or is occupied by those varieties only 
which can live amid the hostile conditions. In many parts of the world 
this action leads to the deforesting of extensive tracts of tree-covered 
ground, a sheet of bog earth taking the place of the original growth. 
In earlier states of this process the pioneer may easily convert the 
ground into tillable earth by clearing away the forest and breaking up 
the thin sheet of swampy matter with the plow. When the deposit has 
so far thickened as to drive the forest trees away, however, the layer of 
spongy matter is generally too deep for immediate tillage, and the field 
must be improved by ditching. This class of wet woods is less common 
in the United States than in the region to the north ; yet such areas, 
often of great extent, are common in the part of the country east of the 
Mississippi and north of the Ohio and the James rivers, and are of oc- 
casional occurrence in more southern and western fields. Morasses of 
this sort are most apt to occur in cold climates where the snowfall is 
great in quantity and where the summer is moist. Under these condi- 
tions the ground has not time to dry during the short summer season. 
They are particularly likely to be found where the area has newly been 
elevated above the level of the sea and has the characteristic nearly flat 
surface proper to ocean floors. Whenever the surface slopes toward 
the streams with a descent of less than 5 feet to the mile, unless it is 



I 



il 



is 






8HALBB.] SOILS OF FLUVIATILE SWAMPS. 313 

underlaid by very coarse porous soil, it is likely to take on this upland 
swamp character. The great dismal swamp of Virginia and North 
Carolina lies on a fine sandy soil with a slope of about 20 inches to the 
mile, yet it is covered by a thick layer of peaty matter (see Pis. xxvn, 
XXVIII and xxix). 

Next after the sloping upland group of swamps we may note those 
inundated lands which lie on the alluvial plains of our greater rivers. 
These are due to the frequency or persistency of floods which rise above 
the channel of the river. They are usually most extensive and difficult 
to win to the uses of culture along the lower banks of a river where its 
waters are checked by the nearness of the sea, and the height of the 
plains is lessened by the fact that the slowing current has allowed all 
but the finer sediments to lodge in the upper parts of the valley. As is 
well known, these fluviatile plains are almost always highest nearest 
the margin of the river, and they slope thence toward the hills which 
bound the valley in the manner indicated in Fig. 14. Although the 
elevated border of the terrace may have sufficient height above the 
river to furnish the drainage necessary for a normal soil, the lower lying 
back country is usually so depressed as to have a swampy nature. 
The waters from these "back swamps" are with difficulty discharged, 
for any small stream which may cut through the elevated strip next the 
river is likely to be from time to time closed by the sediments of the 
main stream or blocked by driftwood which readily enters the passage 
which its mouth forms through the aUuvial plain. Generally the drain- 
age of these swamps is effected by a gentle drift of waters parallel to 
the river which goes on until the volume is great enough to secure a 
permanent exit to the main stream. As this current is checked by the 
mass of living and dead vegetation through which it passes it often 
comes about that these back swamps are maintained when there would 
be dry land in case the path for the escape of their waters was free (see 
PL XXIX). 

The fluviatile swamps include another class of morasses formed when 
the stream abandons a portion of its channel seeking a shorter way to 
the sea. These swamps do not differ from those formed in lakes and 
will be considered under the head of lacustrine deposits. It is charac- 
teristic of the back-swamp deposits of the river plain, as in general of 
all of this class of sediments, that they commingle organic and inorganic 
matter in a very i)erfect way. Thus these fluviatile swamps contain a 
much larger proportion of inorganic sediments than the commoner class 
of morassal deposits formed in lake bai^ins. The result is that these 
soils when drained are in almost all cases at once fit for tillage without 
the time-consuming and costly process of removing the excess of vege- 
table mold. When adequately drained they can usually be made serv- 
iceable to the farmer at once. The greater part of the delta of the 
Mississippi is occupied by morasses of this nature. The fertile lands 
at the mouth of the Ehine are also to a great extent winnings from the 
same class of inundated soils. 



314 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

The last group of fresh- water morasses which needs be mentioned in 
this paper is that which owes its character to the lacustrine conditions 
of its deposits. Whenever a water basin is formed without distinct 
current movement, a number of aquatic sx)ecies of plants diftering in 
various parts of the world, but all fitted for growth in very humid soils, 
seize upon the earth at the margin of the basin and proceed to accumu- 
late a layer of vegetable mold upon and beneath the surface of the 
water. If the level of the lake be variable in a considerable degree, or 
if from its size and form of shore all parts of the coast line be subjected 
to strong waves, these plants may not succeed in beginning the work 
of filling in the basin with vegetable matter; but it commonly happens 
that in the shallowed parts of the shores the mosses of the genus 
Sphagnum and some few floweiing plants find a foothold and create a 
layer of living and dead roots, leaves and stems, forming a tough peat. 
This deposit, though it begins to grow on the shore, gradually extends 
out over the surface of the water on which it floats. As it grows on the 
top it settles down into the lake and finally comes to rest upon the bot- 
tom. While this top sheet is fomung and extending its margins by 
continued growth in its upper parts, it is decaying in its under portion and 




Fio. 21. — Section across ordinary lake in glacial drijft. a, bed rock ; b b, drift ; e e, growing iieat float. 

ing in water ; d d, decayed peat on bottom ; e e, climbing bog. 

the fine carbonaceous mud is settling to the bottom. When the process 
is finished the lake is closed with the peaty accumulation. Only the 
larger areas of water, which have at the same time more considerable 
depth and thus by their powerful waves break up the advancing sheet 
of organic growth, can keep their basins open, however wide they may 
be, for their bottoms are shallow, the growth of reeds, rushes, or lilies 
is likely to form a natural breakwater in front of the peaty layer which 
serves to fend their assault from the spongy advancing shelf. In this 
manner at least nine-tenths of the very numerous lakelets which existed 
in the northern part of the continent at the close of the glacial period 
have been closed with organic waste. (See Fig. 21.) 

Unlike the peat which forms in the swamps of alluvial terraces, that 
of the lacustrine swamps generally contain but little mineral matter. 
It is indeed so devoid of it that it can not be used for tillage until the 
ground is not only drained but the peaty layer burned away or allowed 
to decay in the slower manner in which atmosjiheric aetion effects this 
end. Deposits of this nature are often so deep that the task of remov- 
ing the vegetable matter is practicably imix)ssible of execution. In this 
case the only way in which these areas can be made of profit is by using 
them as nurseries of certain species of trees, to which they are often 



I 



8HALKB.J PH08PHATIC DEPOSITS IN SWAMPS. 315 

well adapted. The juniper and the bald cypress, the tupelo, the water 
maples and the willows and the birches, a« well as a number of other 
useful timber trees, have developed a certain endurance to the excessive 
humidity of swamps. In certain ca^es, as in that of the tupelo and the 
bald cypress, the tree has developed a peculiar form of roots which 
causes the aeratiou of sap in such a manner that it can withstand an 
amount of moisture sufficient to destroy many other species. It is 
probable that the greater part of our lacustrine swamps will in time be 
made to serve as nurseries of timber. 

Another form of agriculture in which these peat swamps can be made 
of use is indicated in the method in which cranberries are extensively 
reared in Massachusetts, and elsewhere along the coast as far to the 
south as southern New Jersey. This form of tillage is perhaps the 
most original of any which has been invented in this country. In pre- 
paring swamps for this mode of culture, the top part of the original bog, 
that containing all the living roots and stems, is cut away, and the 
lifeless muck which lies below the removed layer is covered with a layer 
of sand several inches in depth, which is evenly spread over its sur- 
face. In this layer of sand the plants are rooted, and through it may 
descend to the underlying vegetable matter. The advantage of the 
sandy layer consists in the fact that the weeds do not readily root in it; 
moreover, it affords a firm footing to the laborer. It is likely that this 
method of tillage may advantageously be followed in the case of other 
economic garden plants, which, while they require dry ground for their 
crowns, luxuriate in a soil abounding in vegetable matter. 

The soil bed of modem fresh-water swamps, the layer which lies be- 
neath the accumulation of peaty matter, is commonly not of a fertile 
nature. This is owing to the fact that the movement of water which 
takes place through it is generally slight; little air penetrates into the 
interstices, and so the decay of its stony material goes on slowly ; there is 
none of that constant overturning of materials, which, as we have seen, 
takes plaee in ordinary soils, such as those on our uplands. The deposit 
formed on the bottom of our swamps does not constantly descend by 
the process of mechanical and chemical erosion through the strata on 
which it lies, and thus there is no renewal of the fertility of the bed 
due to this action. Influences, however, are at work which bring about 
the formation, just above the bottom of the swamp, of a deposit of 
greater or less thickness which commonly contains a considerable 
amount of lime phosphate, a substance of great value in the produc- 
tion of most economic crops. The mode in which this accumulation is 
formed is not yet well understood, but it seems to be in general as fol- 
lows: 

In the water of most modern swamps as well as stagnant pools there 
commonly dwell a great variety of smaU crustaceans which have the 
habit of appropriating the phosphatic matter from the animals and 
plants on which they feed. This material they deposit in the outer coat 



316 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

of their body, or, as it is commonly called, the ''shell." When these 
creatures die, their remains are doubtless in part dissolved and reap- 
propriated by other organic forms, but in part they find their way 
to the bottom, and there along with other mineral materials form a layer 
rich in fertilizing matter. If the water which enters a morass is 
charged with iron, this layer generally appears as a bog ore; but in most 
swamps the amount of the oxides of thfs metal is so small that the deposit 
is not of that nature, and the phosphatic material is thus the more ready 
to serve the needs of the plants which call for it. The solubility of 
lime phosphate is much less than that of other comiK)unds of lime, so 
that it is not borne away in solution as readily as ordinary limestone 
would be; in consequence of this limited solubility the bottoms of the 
swamps often come to contain a remarkable amount of grain-producing 
material. (See Fig. 22.) 

The phosphatic matter which finds its way into swamps and is there 
stored in the deiK)8its accumulated on their bottoms is doubtless in all 
cases derived from the rocks lying in the region whence the streams 




Fio. 22.~Diagramatic section throufifh lake kaaiu showing fonuatfon of iufUsorial earth, a, bed rock; 

b b, floating peat ; e e, decayed peat; d, infusorial earth. 

which flow into the morass drain. Almost all strata except the purer 
sandstones and flinty rocks contain a notable quantity of this substance, 
which was built into their masses at the time when they were accumu- 
lated on the ancient sea floors, the material coming to it« position in the 
bodies of fossil animals and plants, which in turn obtained it from the 
sea water. Entering the swamp through the rivers the lime phosphate 
is first appropriated by certain water plants; these are eaten by fishes 
and crustaceans, and when these animals die their skeletons convey the 
phosphatic material to the floor of the bog, where it is slowly built into 
a layer. 

It is through the local accumulation of phosphatic matter in some- 
thing like the manner above described that the swamp soils accumu- 
lated on the sand of eastern Virginia and North Carolina have been 
made exceedingly fertile. In that region, through the enrichment which 
the organic forms of the swamp waters have contributed to the dei)osit 
on the bottoms of the morasses, the drained ground affords extremely 
fertile fields. Thus, while the sandy region about the Dismal Swamp 
is essentially worthless for grain crops, the dewatered swamp land yields 
even to a rude tillage exceedingly large returns. These fields often 
afford rich harvests for many successive years without any fertilizing 
whatever. (See Fig. 23.) 



BHALEii.] MABINE MARSHES. 317 

The swamp lands of the United States, which are the most redeem- 
able and which when won to the uses of agriculture aflford fertile 
fields, lie mainly on that i)ortion of the Atlantic sloi)e between New 
York City and the mouth of the Mississippi River. Almost with- 
out exception these morasses lie at sucli height above the sea that by 
the use of simple engineering contrivances they may be effectively de- 
watered. In general these fresh-water swamps are covered with a dense 
growth of timber, which, owing to the fertility of the soil, is inter- 
mingled with a very thick growth of underwood, climbing vines, reeds, 
and other water-loving plants, so that the cost of clearing away the 
luxuriant vegetation must be added to the considerable expense which 
is afterwards required in draining the land by ditches. Nevertheless 
the quality of the soil is so good and its endurance under cultivation so 
continuous that the next great step in the economic development of the 
eastern iwrtion of the United States will i)robably consist in the redemp- 
tion of these inundated lands. In the general accounts of the swamp 
districts of the United States contained in a memoir published in the 




Flu. 23.— Dia^n'tunatic sectiou troni seashore to interior of district recently elevated above tlie sea level. 
a a, bed rocks; b, beach deposits and dunes; e e, marine sands with gently rolling surface. 

Sixth Annual Report of the Director I have given a somewhat special 
account of these redeemable swamp lands. It may be here noted that 
some of the largest fields for the enteri)rise of the engineer lies in the 
State of Florida, where there exists about 28,000 square miles of country 
more or less adapted to such improvement. 

Although, as before remarked, the larger part of these coastal swamps 
of the United States are covered by dense forests, certain fields which 
are destitute of arboreal growth invite improvement. Thus a large 
part of the Everglades in southern Florida is open land, but is almost 
covered by a growth of reeds and other relatively slight vegetation. 
There are also considerable areas, generally lying in tlie central portion 
ot timbered swamps, which are so far covered with water that they appear 
as tolerably permanent lakes, such as Lake Drummond, of the Dismal 
Swamp, of Virginia. In most regions these lacustrine areas will, when 
drained, afford fertile ground, but in some instances their bottoms have 
not received a coating of vegetation and remain as bare sands, scarcely 
more fitted for the uses of agriculture, even when thoroughly drained, 
than the general surface of the plains which lie without the limits of 
the morass. 

MARINE MARSHES. 

The last class of humid soils which we have to notice is that which 
includes the viiried fonns of tidal marshes which are formed along the 



318 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

seashore. These marine moranseH are produced wherever there is a 
tidal movement of more than 1 or 2 feet in altitude. They accumulate 
in the indentations of the shore which are sheltered from the action of 
the greater waves, for the reason that in more exx)osed places these 
surges break up and scatter the frail accumulations as rapidly as they 
are fonued. Like the lacustrine swamps, marine marshes begin with the 
growth of a fringe of vegetation next the shore; but while the mosses 
play the principal part in forming the peat dei)osits of fresh water, the 
grasses, certain species of which have the capacity of enduring salt 
water, do the work of constructing these marine deposits. The shelf 
they build is at such a height that its upper level falls just below the 
plane of high tide, so that with each oscillation of the waters a depth 
of a few inches is for an hour or two laid over the surface of the marsh. 
Each recurring tide not only refreshes the plants but it also brings in 
among them more or less floating debris, which catches in the tangle 
of the stems and gradually adds to the mass of the deiK)sit. Beginning 
to grow, with water of considerable depth, the shelf in this manner grad- 
ually attains to near the level of high tide. This sheet of dense fibrous 
peat, composed mainly of plant remains, is mingled not only with the 
materials washed in by the tide, but is in part comx)08ed of the waste 



Fig. 24.— Diagrammatic section showing the origin and general structure of marine marshes, a, original 
surface at shore line; b, grassy marsh; e, mud flats; d, eel grass; e, mud accumulated in eel grass 
growth. 

derived from the numerous small animals, such as shellfish and crus- 
taceans, which dwell in tlie interstices between the plants. Unlike the 
lake swamps, this sheet of organic matter, formed as above described, 
never floats on the water; it lies upon the bottom and firmly adheres 
thereto. At the margin of this sheet of vegetation the waves from 
time to time break up the structure of the mass and distribute the waste 
over the bottom of deeper water, thus shallowing it and making it easier 
for the organic shelf to advance farther into the bay (see Fig. 24). 

The construction of this tidal peat is still ftirther favored by the growth 
of the interesting plant commonly known as the eel grass (Zostera mari- 
tima) a species of true flowering plants that has acquired the habit of 
living with nearly all parts of its body permanently below the level of 
water. Even a portion of its flowers are permanently covered by the 
sea. Growing in a densely crowded manner, this singular plant, by its 
remains and by the quantity of detritus which it gathers in its entangled 
foliage, shallows the areas of the bays in which it grows and so makes 



6HALKB.] FERTILITY OF MARINE MARSHES. 319 

a foothold over which the higher lying turf gradually extends. Favored 
by these conditions, the tidal marshes gradually spread over the shoals 
of our bays, finally closing all the sheltered inlets of the coast except 
where the depth and wfdth of the indentations is such as to x>ermit the 
waves to beat against their shores with great violence. Thus along 
the coast between New York City and Portland, Maine, the growth of 
these x)eculiar marine marshes has diminished by more than one-half 
the area of the harbors which were occupied by tolerably deep water at 
the close of the last glacial period. The total area of these accumula- 
tions which are now bared at half tide along the part of the shore above 
referred to exceeds 350,000 acres. 

Along the shore-line between New York and St. Augustine, Florida, 
these tidal marshes are very extensive and widely distributed; they 
contain an area many times as great as that presented by the shore of 
New England. The total surface which they occupy has not yet been 
well ascertained, but it probably amounts to some thousands of square 
miles. It is a noticeable fact, however, that the character of these 
marine marshes gradually alters as we go southward; with the change 
of species of the plants which compose them and the alteration in the 
energy of tidal currents due to the diminished height of oscillation they 
exhibit a marked change in their character, the plants grow less thickly, 
and the deposits often assume the character of muddy flats. South of 
St. Augustine and around the shore-line of Florida these marine marshes 
are generally covered with a growth of mangroves, a tree of curious 
structure and habits which by its peculiarities is able to grow in salt 
water. It is probable that within the limits of the United States the 
total area of marine marshes, including only the deposits which are 
bared at half tide and which owe their formation mainly to the growth 
of grass-like plants, is nearly 10,000 square miles. 

The quality of the soil which may be won from these organic accumu- 
lations of the shore land is excellent. Owing to the abundant remains 
of animals, they are remarkably rich in those materials which are most 
necessary for vegetation and which are rarest in ordinary upland soil; 
lime, potash, soda, and phosphate are commonly present in relatively 
large quantities; in fact, these marine marshes in their excess of soluble 
materials in many ways resemble those which are found in arid districts. 
In both cases the excess of such matter is mainly due to the imperfect 
circulation of water through the soil; in the case of the arid land from 
the lack of water; in that of the marine marshes, from the fact that the 
fluid does not, during the brief time when the mass is exposed to the 
air, have a chance to discharge the water it contains. 

When these marine marsh lands are won from the sea they afford 
soils of remarkable fertility and endurance to the tax of culture. It 
requires, however, a certain time after the surface has been barred from 
the sea before the soil of the marsh is fit for tillage; the tough layer of 
fibrous roots must first be destroyed by decay or by fire and the excess 



320 OBIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

of saline materials removed by solution in rain water before the earth is 
adapted to the growth of plants which yield valuable crops. These 
changes will spontaneously take place in the course of from 3 to 5 years 
after the sea is excluded from the marsh, but by breaking up the sur- 
face with a plow and cutting frequent ditches through the plane a single 
year will often suffice to bring the soD into the state where any of our 
domesticated plants will grow upon it. At first, in just the manner 
of the arid fields of the desert region, and for the same reason, this 
marme marsh soil will in times of drought form a crust of salme mate- 
rials on the surface. As the drainage becomes more complete this crust 
ceases to appear, as it does on the alkaline plain after a thorough irriga- 
tion. As the excess of organic matter decays the surfaceof the reclaimed 
marsh settles down until it comes to rest at a x)oint of from a foot to 
18 inches below its original level. 

Some of the richest fields of this country are yet to be won from these 
salt marshes of the ocean shore. So far but little has been done to 
reclaim them. A few small areas in Massachusetts, New Jersey, and 
Delaware, probably not amounting in the aggregate to more than 5,000 
acres, have been diked from the sea and reduced to subjugation more 
or less complete. Of these reclaimed areas the largest lies in Marshfield, 
Massachusetts. Here a district of about 1,500 acres has been separated 
from the ocean by means of a small dike. There are many other places 
along the shore between New York City and Portland, Maine, where 
areas of from 50 acres to 16,000 acres can, in a similar way, be reclaimed 
at a relatively small expense. By the use of proper machinery the cost 
of diking, ditching, and breaking up this class of soils will probably not 
on the average exceed $100 per acre. Considering the exceeding fertil- 
ity of fields thus won from the sea and their remarkable endurance to 
agriculture, which permits them to be cropped for a generation without 
the use of fertilizing materials, they may fairly be regarded as remuner- 
ative investments even at this considerable cost of preparation. The 
experience of the seaboard states of northern Europe clearly shows 
that these marine marshes aflford a most valuable resource for the ftiture 
of American agriculture. 

TULE LANDS. 

Among the many local varieties of soil which have attracted attention 
and received special names we may note one of the most interesting 
varieties, known in California as tule lands. These deposits are to be 
ranked in the group of swamps. They mostly occur in the valleys of 
the San Joaquin and Sacramento and especially in the lower portion 
thereof. They consist of very extensive marshy districts which are sub- 
jected to inundations and which occupy in general the position of allu- 
vial x)lains in other parts of the country. Near the level of the sea these 
marshes are mostly occupied by species of the round rushes; at higher 
points in the valleys is a greater variety of grass and rush-like vegetStion. 



8HALKB.] SOILS OF FORMER GEOLOGICAL AGES. 321 

It has been found tlmt when these lands are subjugated by drainage 
or by burning the peaty matter in the dry season the ground is admi- 
rably adapted to grain crops. Even without plowing, after treatment 
by fire, the ashy soil yields remarkable returns of wheat. 

It seems likely that the relatively very great fertility of these tule 
lands as compared with the reclaimed swamps of the eastern part of the 
United States may be explained by the comparative dryness of the 
country in which they are found. There are many reasons for believing 
that the climate of the California district is prevailingly drier at the 
present time than it was in the immediate geological past. It seems, 
therefore, likely that, although at many places still quite wet, these 
swamps have somewhat dried away; a good deal of their vegetable 
matter has decayed and the ashy waste thereof is commingled with the 
peat which remains, adding much to its fertility. Moreover, the quantity 
of dust transported through the air in this part of the country is great, 
and in the course of time the contribution of enriching sediment from 
this source has probably been considerable. 

There appears to be more variation in the character of these tule lands 
than in swamp deixisits in other parts of the country. Thus it has been 
noted that those which lie near Tulare Lake afford a heavier soil than 
similar deposits found elsewhere in California. A detailed discussion 
of these variations here would be out of place; moreover, the present 
writer has not had the opportunity personally to observe them. 

ANCIENT SOILS. 

Although the soil-coating of the earth is in a certain way an ephem- 
eral structure and is commonly subjected to immediate destruction 
where it is affected by the action of the waves, by glacial wearing, or by 
other violent accidents, some parts of this detrital coating in certain 
times and places have by chance been preserved to us from a remote 
geologic past. The first clearly recognizable deposits of this nature are 
found in the rocks of the Carboniferous age, where, indeed, they plenti- 
fully occur; beneath each bed of coal we commonly discover a layer of 
material which was the soil in which began to grow the plants from 
whose remains the coal bed was formed. So as far as these coal-pro- 
ducing plants were rooted forms they generally drew their sustenance 
from these ancient soils. We can still in many instances trace their roots, 
and occasionally we find the tree fern or other plant to which they belong 
standing erect amid the swamp deposits which accumulated about it, and 
which now appears a« coal. These soils of the Coal Measures differ from 
those now existing on the upland parts of the earth in certain important 
ways; they are generally of less thickness than are those of to-day 
which have been formed under similar conditions, and contain a rather 
smaller proportion of organic matter. These peculiarities are probably 
due to the fact that in the olden time there were few kinds of plants 

12 GEOL ^21 



322 ORIGIN AND NATUBE OF SOILS. 

which had strong roots, and thus there was less opportnnity for vege- 
table matter to become commingle*! with the earth (see Fig. 25). 

The most peculiar feature of these 
ancient soils consists in the fact 
that they usually lack those mate- 
rials, such as jiotash and soda, which 
are a conspicuous and necesstu-y ele- 
ment in the greater part of the soils 
of the preseut time. The general ab- 
sence of such material has led to the ' 
occasional use of these ancient deiws- 

.. „ , . . 1  . . Fio. 25.— S«lion thmnKh cmil bod. o. bed rook; 

its as fire clay, i. e., materials wluch b. uudsr-ciayoTuicientwiUi b: pwitioniDwhii-ii 
will endure without melting the i™=<>iid«<iH«"o™^ ■^u^e^rf™u; d,»nd. 

" ■loDB or other bedded rock -. t, TohU treo, with 

high temperature to which they are twim id imduri^iB;. 
exposed in liimaces. In any ordinary soil a wliite heat will cause the 
eiliceons element of the deposit to !nelt, for the reason that the lime, 
potAsb, or soda which it contains will combine with the silica when the 
mass is greatly heated, thus forming a g1a«s or cinder. It is not likely 
that the present condition of tlie Carboniferous soils is that which they 
exhibited when plants first began to grow upon them; at that time they 
may have had the usual share of alkaline substances ; but the very con- 
ditions which made these soils the seat of swamps secured the surface 
on which they lay Iroro wearing downward in the manner common in 
ordinary districts, and so prevented the constant renewal firom the 
underlying rock of the materials removed by vegetation. The result was 
that in time the earth below tlie swamp accumulation was deprived of 
the matter which coold be removed throagh the action of plant roots. 
So far as these plants by their conditions of growth could take up sol- 
uble minerals of the soil, they removed them, storing the matter in their 
stems and leaves. When the plants decayed their waste fell into the 
peaty accumulation and gnidually the mineral matter became leached 
out and conveyed away to tlie sea. As there was no means of restoring 
plant food, the soil gradually lost the jiower of contributing to the growth 
of plants. Thus while in the case of ordinary upland soils the process 
of decay in the underlying rock continually adds to their fertility, while 
the waste of vegetation is constantly returned to the earth, in most of 
these swamps of the Carboniferous time, on the contrary, all the condi- 
tions serve to pauperize the layer. Owing to various causes, however, 
some of which are to be noted hereafter, the soils beneath our modem 
swamps do not in the same complete manner undergo the process of 
exhaustion. 

It is probable that the progressive removal of the soil matt«r from 
beneath the swamps of the Carboniferous jwriofl had nmch influence on 
the development of the peaty material whicli in time became convert«id 
into coal. The larger part of their carbonaceous material was formed 
from the waste of plants which rcqoii'ed a certain amount of mineral 



8HALEB.] ORIGIN OF PRAIRIES. 323 

matter for their support. This the plants had to obtain through their 
roots. After the swamp attained a certain thickness, the continual 
leaching away of these substances would gradually limit the growth 
of the plants which tenanted the morass, and finally the growth might 
be entirely arrested by lack of such material to supiK)rt the vegetation. 

PRAIRIE SOILS. 

There is another important group of soils which owe their peculiarities 
not to any excess or insufficiency in their water supply, but to the cir- 
cumstances of their geographic situation and organic history. These 
are the prairie lands of the Mississippi Valley, and the similar soils 
which are found in various parts of the world. The origin of the prairies 
of this country has been a matter of much discussion, and many theories 
have been advanced to account for their existence. In the state of 
nature from which they are now rapidly passing, these wide fields were 
generally unforested rolling plains with scanty woodland growth, 
which was mainly limited to the neighborhood of the streams, while 
their surface was covered by a dense and rank herbage of annual 
plants, mainly grasses springing each season from perennial roots. 
Along the banks of the permanent streams and in swales of their surface 
there were strips and patches of woodland, but it was often possible to 
journey for a day without seeing a tree. This untimbered country was 
in marked contrast with much of the neighboring land. Thus a large 
part of Michigan and Ohio and portions of Indiana were densely 
wooded, and these districts lie on three sides of the extensive prairie 
district which existed west of the Mississippi River. The soil of these 
prairie lands generally afforded a combination of mineral and organic 
matter exceedingly well suited to grain crops, so that when subjugated 
it yielded ample returns to tillage. 

Among the several explanations by which it was sought to account 
for the treeless yet fertile nature of the prairies we may note the two 
which seem most important. It has been held that the prairies owe 
their unforested condition to the exceeding fineness of division which 
characterizes their mineral material, it being supposed that such com- 
minuted matter was unfavorable to the growth of trees. This does not 
seem to be a reasonable supposition, for we find that when occupied by 
civilized man the prairie soil will nurture a great variety of trees quite 
as well as any other soil. There is therefore no reason to suppose that 
the condition of the soil can in any way account for the failure of the 
forest growth to take or keep possession of these districts. It has been 
supposed by some that these prairie districts have recently been occu- 
pied, in large part at legist, by great lakes, the extension of the fresh- 
water seas such as Michigan and Erie, or perhaps other basins of the 
northwest. While it is probably true that a considerable portion of the 
prairie districts have been thus recently submerged, it seems certain 
that this fact can not in any way account for the absence of forests, for 



324 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

the reason that a large part of the area in northern New York, Ohio, 
and Pennsylvania was also recently occupied by extensions of the great 
lakes which lie in the vicinity, yet these regions are abundantly tim- 
bered. It seeins therefore certain that the forest trees have had time 
to return to the prairie district, especially as there are scant patches of 
varied wood along the streams and other wet places in prairie districts. 

The most essential peculiarity of prairies consists, as is well known, in 
their treeless nature. This feature may be well explained in the follow- 
ing simple way : The region they occupy is characterized by ^riods of 
enduring drought, which reduces even the forest-clad portions of the 
country to conditions of extreme dr>iiess. At such times forest fires 
will spread with great celerity and extend to vast distances ; even in the 
relatively humid districts of Michigan such conflagrations, though op- 
posed by all the arts to which the settlers can resort, often extend for 
scores of miles. The native Indians of this part of the country were in 
the habit, through carelessness or design, of firing the prairie grasses 
every spring. Such fires swept like a wliirlwind over the plains and 
were rarely interrupted in their ravages by broad rivers or by swamps. 
They would extend into the margins of the forest, and if the vegetable 
mold was not very retentive of moisture would result in the destruction 
of all young trees in the wood. In pine woods such fires would destroy 
all the vegetation with which they came in contact. 

It is likely that in the far West, near the foot of the Rocky Mountains, 
where the climate after the close of the glacial i>eriod became excessively 
dry, the soil may have ceased to bear forests because of its arid nature. 
The process of burning may then have extended the prairie country to 
the eastward until the condition of open ground was brought into dis- 
tricts where the amount of rainfall was sufficient to maintain forest 
trees. 

Evidence that this timberless character of the plains east of the 
Mississippi river has been brought about by the spread of fires is afibrded 
by the conditions which existed in Kentucky during the latter part of 
the last century. While the Indians used this region as a hunting 
ground, the district between Louis\ille and the Tennessee line, extending 
thence westerly along the southern border of Kentucky to the Cumber- 
land river, was mostly in the condition of prairies. Except near the 
streams and on the margin of this so-called "barren district," the for- 
ests were scarred by fire. There were no ytmng trees springing up to 
take the place of the old and thick-barked veterans of the wood, which 
from the hardness of their outer coating could resist flame. When these 
mature trees died they had no succession, and so the prairie ground 
became gradually extended over the area originally occupied by forest. 
After the Indians were driven away about 50 yetirs elapsed before the 
country was generally settled, and in this i>eriod the woods to a con- 
siderable extent recovered jKissession of the areas of open gi'ound. The 
periodic firing of the grass having ceased, seeds were disseminated firom 






snALEB.] FERTILITY OF PRAIRIE SOILS. 325 

the scattered clumps of wood, and soon made tbem the centers of 
swiftly spreading x)1antations. It was the opinion of the late Senator 
Underwood, of Kentucky, who had seen this country in the first years of 
the present century and who was a most intelligent observer, that the 
timberless character of this district was entirely due to the habit which 
the aborigines had of firing the grasses in the open ground. 

It is an interesting historical fact that the first settlers of the country 
deemed the untimbered limestone lands of western Kentucky infertile, 
and therefore gave to them the name of "barrens." They were led to 
the conclusion that these lands were sterile by the fact that in their 
previous experience the only untimbered lands with which they had 
come in contact were unsuited to agriculture. It is not likely that the 
Americans or their British forefathers had ever seen any soil which was, 
before it was subjugated, in anything like the condition of the prairie 
lands, unless it may have been inhospitable fields near the se^^hore or 
certain small areas of a fertile nature in the Shenandoah Valley, which 
had been deforested by Indians, probably also by means of fire. Several 
years passed after the settlement of Kentucky before the true character 
of the so-called "barren" lands was ascertained and they were found to 
be generally of a very fertile nature. Meantime young forests rapidly 
extended and much of the country which was in a state of prairie had to 
be stripped of this woodland growth before it was ready for the plow. 

The extremely fertile nature of prairie soil when it is first tilled is 
easily explained. Owing to the generally level character of the district 
occupied by these open lands the soils were deep, for the reason that 
they did not have the chance to slide down to the streams in the man- 
ner which we have seen to be common in hilly districts. The frequent 
burning of the rank growth of vegetation constantly returned to the 
soil large amounts of potash, lime, soda, and phosphatic matter in the 
soluble form which is suited to the needs of grain-giving plants. As 
the deposit lay on nearly flat surfaces and the rainfall was moderate in 
quantity, the ground water did not bear the soluble materials away to 
the stream as rapidly as they were formed. The result was that when 
these prairie regions were submitted to the plow they yielded in a few 
years the store of plant food which had been garnered during many 
centuries of preparation. Unfortunately, their-primal fertility has not 
proved very enduring; the layer of fruitful earth is generally of only 
moderate depth, and with the reckless agriculture which commonly 
characterizes this country they have been in most cases within 30 years 
brought to a state where they aftbrd only a moderate return for the 
labor bestowed upon them. The crops of wheat which originally were 
30 or 40 bushels to the acre are, after a generation of culture without 
artificial replacement of fertilizing materials, reduced to an average of 
about 16 bushels. It should be noted, however, that even where the 
original fertility of these prairie soils has been materially diminished 
they are readily restored to something like their pristine condition by a 



326 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

proper system of tillage, in which deep plowing and a reasonable nse of 
fertilizers alike find a place. 

The effect of the vegetation which occupied the prairies for many 
centuries before the coming of white men was to draw the soluble por- 
tion of the fertilizing substances to the upper part of the soil, and to 
leave the subsoil unaffected by any of that i>eculiar work which is ac- 
complished by the strong roots of forest trees. These, as we have seen, 
tend to draw mineral substances from the deeper portions of the subsoil 
and from the bed rocks, accumulating the material in the growing veg- 
etation, whence its return to the upper part of the soil by process of de- 
cay. Much can be done to help these soils by deep plowing and by the 
the process known as subsoiling, whereby deeper layers are opened to 
the access of air. In a word, we need to imitate in the prairies the pecu- 
liar task which has been performed in most districts by the roots of trees. 

WIND-BLOWN SOILS. 

Last among the soils of peculiar history we may consider those where 
the mineral materials have been brought to their position by the action 
of wind. In most countries this group of soils is of small importance, 
and in fTorth America the blown-sand areas do not occupy in the aggre- 
gate more than two or three thousand square miles of surface. The 
most easily recognized accumulations of this class are those which form 
along the seashore, where winds blowing inwardly to the coast carry the 
dry sands from the beach and deposit it in the form of hill-like masses, 
termed << dunes." These heaps of blown sand often march slowly and 
with a variable movement far inland. The blast of the wind drives the 
grains up the moi-e exposed side and over the summit, where they drop 
in the lee of the mass of the hill. These ^< dunes" sometimes rise to the 
height of one or two hundred feet above the base. Wherever they are 
formed on open ground they have a ridge-like character, the long crest 
lying transverse to the direction of the prevailing winds. Where the 
dry sand enters the forest lands the accumulation is often in a more 
sheet-like form, and this because the close-set trees destroy the move- 
ment of air currents. (See Fig. 13.) 

When they first start from the shore the dunes are usually composed 
of very clean sand, the grains of which are of about the same size in 
each layer of the deposit. The material is of a finely divided nature, 
but occasionally the stronger winds convey to the mass pebbles as large 
as ordinary peas. As the dune advances farther from the shore they 
come iuto a region where the energy of the storms is rapidly diminished 
by the friction of the air upon the surface; the pebbles are then left 
behind in the path of the dune and only the finer materials are con- 
veyed onward. As this motion of the marching sands is usually at the 
rate of a few feet each year, the matter is partly decomposed by the 
action of air and rain, so that vegetation finds a chance to take root upon 



8HALEB.) BLOWN SANDS OP DESERT REGIONS. 327 

it. As the living mantle grows tliicker it gradually restrains the action 
of wind, until finally the mass is brought to rest. 

Migrating sands are formed not only along the seashore and along 
the shores of the greater lakes, but also beside the banks of rivers, 
which cut through deposits of glacial drift, where the sands have been 
separated from the clay. Thus some of the most extensive, or at least 
the most widespread, dune deposits occur along the eastern sides of the 
greater New England rivers, as for instance in the district bordering 
the Merrimac, between Nashua and Concord, New Hampshire. They 
are less conspicuous and characteristic beside the rivers in these dis. 
tricts, for the reason that the areas are generally forest-clad, and so the 
deposit appears in the form of a broad sheet accumulated between the 
trees. 

As compared with Europe, deposits of blown sand in the form of 
dunes are relatively rare on this continent, because on the eastern coast, 
where alone sandy shores abound, the prevailing winds are from the west 
and air currents thus serve to prevent the extension of the blown de- 
XK)sits for any distance into the interior. A narrow strip of dune sands 
borders the Atlantic coast from Cax)e Florida to the eastern end of 
Long Island. They are tolerably abundant on Gape Cod and the islands 
which lie south of that cape. The northernmost XK>int at which any 
considerable deposit of this nature occurs is in Massachusetts, imme- 
diately west of Cape Ann. At no point, however, do these dunes extend 
for more than about 3 miles inland from the sea, though there are some 
lying at points farther inland, accumulated when the seashore lay some- 
what farther westward than it does at present. The slight incursion of 
these dunes is due to the great violence of wind during easterly gales. 
The rate of movement of the storms, however, does not persist for any 
distance from shore, and the material thus imported is subjected to the 
constant attack of the less violent but more prevalent westerly breezes. 

The most important interior deposits of dune sand are found along 
the borders of the great lakes in the Laurentian system of waters. Of 
these the largest and most interesting area lies at the south end of Lake 
Michigan. 

Although a portion of the sand included in these dunes has been de- 
rived from the existing beach of the lake, it is probable that the greater 
portion came from the ancient shore of that water which, during the 
last or Pleistocene geologic epoch, lay at a higher level than at present. 

Similar deposits of blown sand, essentially like dunes in origin, though 
commonly of a more sheet-like nature, are apt to be formed in regions 
where the surface is covered with fine debris, but where there is not 
enough rain to support a vegetation sufficiently luxuriant to protect the 
detritus from the action of wind. This is the case in the Sahara and 
other deserts, where a large part of the detritus was formed on ancient 
sea floors or accumulated when the climate permitted the construction 
of soils, but where the arid conditions now prevent the growth of plants. 



328 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

In sucli desert regions the winds are continually bearing away large 
amounts of sand and other finely divided rocky matter which accuuiu- 
late in marching dunes within the desert region and often invade the 
better watered countries on it« margins. Thus the sands from the 
Sahara, marching before the west winds, have already entered and dev- 
astated considerable portions of the valley watered by the Nile. The 
general eflfect of these movements of air-driven detritus is to impoverish 
the surfaces which they cover. The deposits themselves, owing to their 
very siliceous nature and their extreme permeability to water, are of 
little service to plants, and therefore are worthless for the uses of man. 

It should be noted that the dunes formed by the disruption of soils 
which, though once well wat^^red, have through climatic changes become 
extremely arid are less infertile than are those which are formed from 
the coast detritus. The reason for this is readily seen. While the 
coastal sands have by washing been deprived of all their clayey matter 
and are thus generally of a nearly pure siliceous nature, the detritus of 
the desert contains a large part of the finely divided and fertilizing 
materials which belonged to the soil before it was broken up. Owing, 
however, to the action of the wind, this finer material is commonly 
driven to a much greater distance than the coarser debris. The 
result is that in many of the desert areas in the Cordilleras the pul- 
verized rock matter has blown away from the surface leaving a sheet 
of pebbles and other rock fragments where there was once a distinct 
soil. In the eastern iK)rtion of Asia, about the head waters of the great 
rivers of China, there are vast accumulations, sometimes a thousand 
feet or more in thickness, composed of fine dust which has blown from 
the desert area of that continent into the more humid region of the 
eastern part of the continent. The masses accummulate in the form of 
a table-land, sometimes filling deep valleys which were excavated in a 
time before the dust invasions began. Deposits of less extent and 
thickness essentially like those in China have been formed by the 
migrations of dust in several other parts of the world. In the western 
Mississippi Valley, especially in the northern portions of that area, are 
considerable accumulations of fine grained detritus evidently brought 
from a great distance. This material is commonly known as loess; its 
origin has been a matter of much debate, but it seems likely that it is in 
part at least due to the action of the wind blowing the fine detritus 
from the region about the eastern face ofthe Cordilleras into the central 
portion of the continental valley. 

In larger part, however, the loess of the Mississippi Valley probably 
owes its origin to conditions which existed during the last glacial period, 
when the region in which it lies received the fine flour-Uke sediments 
ground up beneath the ice and borne forth to the margin of the glacier 
by streams of fluid water which flow beneath such ice masses. This 
fine-grained and therefore easily transported detritus appears to have 
been distributed over wide areas adjacent to the main stream in the 



8HALBB.] EFFECT OF man's ACTION ON SOIL. 329 

northern part of the great valley. As these soils, which owe their 
origin to drifting dust, are generally formed by the descent of the 
particles into interspaces between the growing vegetation much in the 
manner in which it accumulates in alluvial terraces, the mass commonly 
takes on a horizontal distribution well suited to the uses of agriculture. 
The mineral substances of which it is composed are usually much oxi- 
dized before they enter on their journey, and owing to the way in which 
they are laid down amid the growing vegetation they become thor- 
oughly mingled with decayed vegetable matter. Thus while the march 
of the wind-driven soils is in an immediate way devastating, the move- 
ment of the lighter part of the debris may be advantageous to the soil of 
the districts in which it comes to rest. 

None of the dune deposits in this or other countries have any value 
for tillage purposes. In fact their only human interest consists in the 
dangers which they may bring to fields and habitations. In Europe 
this is often serious. In the region at the head of the Bay of Biscay 
an extensive territory has been covered by these sands and reduced to 
a state of sterility. It has required a large amount of official care to 
restrain the march of these blown sands in that part of France. In 
eastern England a considerable village known as Eccles was, more than 
a century ago, overwhelmed by the vast marching dune. So thick was 
the accumulation that not only were all the houses deeply covered, but 
the parish church was buried beneath the mass. After more than a 
century of inhumation, the subsequent march of the wandering hill has 
begun to disclose the houses of the viUage, and it seems not improbable 
that in the course of another century the heap may pass by the site of 
the town. 

We have now completed our general survey as to the eflfect of the 
varied conditions which operate in the formation tod preservation of 
soils. This account is incomplete as regards details, but it is to be 
hoped that it may give the reader a general idea as to the balance of 
the organic and inorganic actions which affect this admirable life-giving 
coating of the earth, the zodc from which all the higher life springs 
forth, and to which, after the appointed term of existence, it quickly 
returns. We have seen that the adjustment of these conditions per- 
mits the soil to form and do its appointed work in varied states of the 
earth's surface. We have now to consider some of the effects of human 
culture on the soils, and also in a measure the reactive effect of this 
envelope upon the estate of man. In this field of inquiry we shall find 
a large and varied set of problems which can be considered only in a 
very general way. 

ACTION AND REACTION OF MAN AND THE SOIL. 

The primitive men, at least in their savage state, had very little in- 
fluence on the soil — much less, indeed, than many species of lower animals. 
As long as men trusted to the chase, to fishing, or to the resources af- 



330 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

forded by wild fruits and grains for their subsistence, and to chance 
stones picked up along the stream for their weapons, they were practi- 
cally without influence upon the soD. When, however, our kind took the 
first long step upward in the arts and began to till the earth, a new and 
momentous influence was introduced into the assemblage of soil condi- 
tions. Even in its simplest form tillage requires that the natural coating 
of vegetation shall be stripped away in order that the plants which have 
been selected for culture shall have entire control over the nutriment 
which the earth affords. Agriculture, moreover, requires that the soil 
shall be overturned in order that plants may in the open textured earth 
have a better chance of pushing their roots easily and swiftly through 
the mass in search of food. Both these processes are exceedmgly sub- 
versive of the original conditions of the soil. They manifestly tend to 
break up the adjustments by which the deposit is created and preserved. 
While in the wild or natural state the surface is generally covered by 
an assortment of trees of varied species, as well as of lesser undergrowth, 
the roots of which are always deepening the detrital layer and winning 
new and lower-lying stores of nutriment. Moreover, in this condition 
the earth is well protected from the detrimental action of the rain by a 
coating of decayed organic matter which is constantly working down 
into the true soil. 

In its primitive state the soil is each year losing a portion of its nu- 
trient material, but the rate at which the substances go away is generally 
not more rapid than the downward movement of the layer into the bed 
rock. Thus from age to age the detrital mass, save by unusual accidents, 
{s neither thinned nor impoverished. But when tillage is introduced, 
the inevitable tendency of the process is to increase the rate at which 
the soil is removed until the destruction begins to trench upon its depth 
and fertility. When mantled with its coating of vegetation, which in 
its natural state is never violently disturbed, the earth yields to streams 
only that part of dissolved matter not seized upon by the dense tangle 
of roots, which in most cases occupies the whole of the detrital layer. 
Except for the undissolved sediments worn away along the banks of the 
stream or the shores of lakes and seas, no part of the soil, while it re- 
mains in its normal condition, goes away in the state of mechanical 
suspension. 

K the reader would acquire a distinct eye impression of the difference 
between the conservative conditions which prevailed in the soil before 
man's interference and the destructive state which exists afterward, he 
should during a time of continued rain resort to some of the numerous 
valleys of the Appalachians where the country is but partly subjugated 
by man. lie will there observe that the streams which drain the dis- 
trict where tillage prevails are charged with a burden of detritus won 
from the soils. This is shown by the reddish yellow hue it has imparted 
to the water flowing from the valleys where tilled lands lie. While most 
of the tributary brooks send out such turbid waters to the main stream. 



r 












is-n 



• E§ 



8HALBB.1 EFFECT OF CULTIVATION ON SOILS. 331 

we here and there And one which, though swollen by the rain, lacks all 
such colormg matter. The stream is either pellucid, or, if stained, has 
the brown hue which decayed vegetation may impart. On investigation 
it will always be found that streams which flow clear water drain from 
vaDeys in which the primitive forest is unbroken, while those charged 
with a load of detritus are from districts where there are extensive tilled 
fields. After a little practice in observation it is possible from the share 
of mud in the waters of a brook to tell how far the clearing away of the 
forests has extended in the valleys whence it flows. Where, as in the 
valley of the upper Missouri, the vegetable coating is extremely incom- 
plete, owing to the present arid state of the country, the torrents which 
form in times of rain may, from the ease with which they wear the un- 
protected surface, convey large amounts of detritus in their waters. 
This, however, is an exceptional condition of the natural soil (see PL 

XXX). 

In this country, where the lands have been tilled for a relatively short 
time, the evils arising from the waste of soil when it is bared of vegeta- 
tion are not so pronounced as in many parts of the Old World, where 
extensive districts have to a great extent been devastated by this action. 
Thus in many parts of the Mediterranean region, particularly in Italy, 
the soil upon the slopes of steep MLlsides, which once bore luxuriant 
forests, and which might with due care have been made the site of rich 
pastures and orchards, are now reduced to the state of bare rock. In 
the region immediately north of Florence there are upland districts where 
it is possible to walk for miles without setting foot on anything in the 
way of soil which has any arable value whatsoever; yet in this section 
but a few centuries ago there was a thick layer of fertile forest mold, 
which, when the woods were swept away, was quickly washed down upon 
the plains or into the sea. 

The effect of the extensive culture of European soils is shown in the 
proportionately large amount of waste carried out in the form of mud by 
streams which drain that country. The Ehone and the Po, which flow 
from two of the most completely tilled districts of the world, discharge 
with their waters enough detritus to lower the surface of the country 
which they drain to the amount of about 1 foot in each thousand years, 
while the Mississippi, which drains from a valley as yet imperfectly tilled, 
carries to the sea only about enough detritus to lower the surface by one 
foot in 7,000 years. Although the evils arising from the washing away 
of the soil in America have not as yet been very serious, a close reckon- 
ing of the loss would , probably show that it already amounts to the 
practical destruction of that coating over an area some thousands of 
square miles in extent. These depauperated districts lie almost altogether 
in the region to the south of the glacial belt, and mainly in the hUly 
portions of the so-called Southern States, especially in Virginia, the 
Carolinas, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi. There is scarcely a 
county in these States where it is not possible to find a number of areas 



332 



ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 



aggregating from 300 to 500 acres where the true soil has been allowed 
to wash away, leaving exposed to the air either bare rock or infertile 
subsoil. Where subsoil as well as the truly fertile layer has been swept 
away the field may be regarded as lost to the uses of man, as much so, 
indeed, as if it had been sunk beneath the sea, for it will in most instances 
require thousands of years before the surface can be restored to its 
original estate. 

Where tillage, without due care for the needs of the soil, has led to the 
destruction of the superficial layer, while the subsoil is retained, the 
damage is remediable, provided pains be taken to smooth over the 
ridges and furrows with which the earth is seared, and to clothe the 
surface in grass. Those who find themselves charged with such care 
will do well to observe what happens when any steep sloi)e is deprived 
of its forest covering and is left unprotected by such a coating as is 
formed by grass roots. As soon as a surface of this nature is laid 
bare, the rain, gathered into rills, begins to cut in the manner of moun- 
tain torrents, the separate channels often being separated from each 
other by intervals of only a few feet. As long as the beds of these riv- 
ulets are in the friable earth they wear rapidly downward, and thus keep 







Fio. 20.— Diagrammatic Bection sbowing proeeaa of formation and cloaing of gullies on hillsides. 
a a, original surface ; b b, gnlUed surface ; e e, original outline of gullie» ; d d, outline of healed surface ; 
ee, detritus washed into gullies; gg, vegetation serving to retain detritus. 

the sides of their little valleys very steep; they often, indeed, form an 
angle of 30° or more in inclination. The earth when moistened slips 
down these declivities with such speed that no vegetation has a chance 
to take root upon them, and so the process of degradation may go for- 
ward at the rate of several inches a year. Where certain species of 
trees or bushes, such as willows, are naturally or artificially planted in 
the furrows in so close-set an order that they may cheek the rapid cur- 
rents, and by their roots prevent the down-cutting of the streamlets, the 
erosion may be checked and in a few years the surface will again be- 
come smooth. The mode of this a<»tion is indicated in the accompany- 
ing diagram, which represents successive stages which have taken place 
in a rain-furrowed field in the limestone district of northern Kentucky 
in a term of 10 years (see Fig. 26 and PI. xxx). 

It is most important that the conditions of this rapid erosion, which 
is likely to take place on a large part of the lands of the earth, should 
be clearly understood and its ccmsequenc^s distinctly apprehended. 
The prime cause of this danger is due to the reckless effort to win for 



11 



HHALEE.] AREA OF ABANDONED FIELDS. 333 

plow-tillage land which is fit only for other and less unnatural forms of 
culture. Wherever the inclination of the slope exceeds about 5° of 
declivity (or one in twelve), except where the soils are remarkably per- 
meable to water, it may in general be said that justice to mankind 
demands that the field be as far as possible exempted from the influence 
of the plow. Such land should be retained in grass or in orchards, or 
used as a nursery for timber. 

Although our land is still almost of virgin fertility, a heedless neglect 
of our duty toward it has led to the destruction of the soil over an 
aggregate area of probably not less than 4,000 square miles. This 
means the loss of food-giving resources which would be sufficient, 
with proper care, to support a population of about one million people. 
Besides this annihilation of the earth resources in the area where the 
soils have been allowed to wash completely away, a vastly more im- 
portant though less visible damage has been done by the partial de- 
struction of the nutritive layer, in the course of which it has been thinned 
and worn to a point where it will no longer pay the cost of tillage. 
When brought into this impoverished condition it is, in the common 
phrase "turned out," or, in other words, committed to the slow process 
of redemption which the natural agents of soil-making may bring to 
bear. It is fortunate that over the most of this country, perhaps over 
three-quarters or three-fifths of its tillable land, the surface has such a 
gentle inclination, and the native grasses form so firm a sod, even on 
exhausted land, that these abandoned fields do not wash away, but are 
allowed slowly to recover from the brutal ill usage to which they have 
been subjected. 

The total area of these abandoned fields which lie in the States of 
Virginia, Tennessee, and Kentucky alone amount, according to the 
estimate I have made with some care, to between five and six thousand 
square miles, or about one-thirteenth of the total tillable surface of 
these States. Taking the lands of the United States as a whole and 
basing the estimates on numerous local inspections of the conditions of 
diverse areas, I am satisfied that at least five per cent of the soils which 
have in their time proved fertile under tillage are now unfit to produce 
anjrthing more valuable than scanty pasturage. The ave^rage impover- 
• ishment of the area which has been subjected to the plow is not to be 
computed; but from the statistics of grain production, as shown by the 
successive censuses of the country, it seems not unlikely that it amounts 
to 10 per cent or more for the whole country. It is greater in the South 
and in the new States of the Mississippi Valley than in the eastern 
portions of the Union, because careful tillage has long been made possi- 
ble in the last-named section by the high price of farm products. • 

A portion of this waste of our soils has been inevitable and not 
blameworthy, for it has been due to the rapid extension of the popula- 
tion over districts so remote from markets that it was only by methods 
of tillage which taxed the earth to the utmost, that any profit could be 



334 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

had from farming. We have, indeed, thus paid away much of our 
birthright in the fertility of our soils as the price for a swift expansion 
of our population. Although there may be a certain justification, as 
above noted, for a jwrtion of our soil -wasting, a larger part of it has been 
brought about by an ignorant neglect of certain simple but inexpensive 
precautions which to a great extent would have saved the ])rogressive 
decline in the productive value of the earth. Although these precau- 
tions are almost self-evident, it may be worth while to set them clearly 
and briefly before the reader. 

First of all, every husbandman should clearly understand that the 
process which he follows in obtaining crops from the soil is essentially 
unnatural. In the state of nature all that the vegetation takes from 
the earth is promptly returned to it by the processes of decay. There- 
fore it is evidently necessary to limit as far as x>ossible the tax laid 
ux)on the earth in our artificial treatment of it, and to provide in every 
practicable way for the replacement of the substances removed by the 
harvests. The details of methods by which the pauperizing of the soil 
may be avoided belong in the main to the science and art of agricul- 
ture; there are, however, certain questions in relation to these matters 
on which the geologist may be allowed a word of comment. The natural 
method of preventing the progressive thinning of the soil due to the 
material removed by crops and to the washing away of its substance in 
the state of mechanical suspension is by deepening the layer of detritus 
and making it as open-textured as x)ossible. This end can best be at- 
tained by thorough tillage, especially by the process known as subsoil- 
ing, whereby the compact lower layers of the soil or even the decayed 
IK>rtioiis of the bed-rock, if they be near the surface, may be disrupted 
and the matter put in a condition to become dissolved and made avail- 
able to plants. In this way, while the surface may still wear down at 
a rate much more rapid than when it is forest-clad, the lowering of the 
base of the soil may be made to keep pace with it. Moreover, by keep- 
ing the detritus near its original thickness and also open-textured, a 
larger portion of the rainwater will enter the earth and, moving slowly 
toward the open drainage channels, may not scour away the debris. By 
this downward extension of the soil the mass of detritus within a given 
area which can yield plant food is likely to be increased, and so the 
earth becomes better fitted to the peculiar drain which tillage imposes 
on its mineral stores (see PI. xxxi). 

Our common method of shallow plowing continued year after year to 
the same depth tends to create a few inches below the surface an arti- 
ficial hardpau formed by the pressure of the base of the plow. At best 
this instrument of tillage is a rather clumsy contrivance for the end it 
seeks to accomplish : its action is that of a wedge driven through the 
earth, which divides and overturns the soil above the share while it 
compacts and smears the lower portion over which it slides into a mass 
which, if the material be at all clayey, as is the case with all good soils, 



8HALBB.1 EFFECT OF CROPS ON SOILS. 335 

becomes in a few years almost as impervious to water as a roof. The 
result of this action of the plow is to limit the penetration of the rain- 
water to the upper part of the detritus, which is loosened by tillage, 
and also to prevent the x>enetration of roots and increase the danger of 
the materials washing away. 

These evils may be in a great measure avoided by a few simple expe- 
dients. When only the common plow can be used, the depth of the fur- 
row should be varied from year to year so that the compressed level 
where the heel has trod may often be broken up. Where xwssible some 
subsoil-breaking implement should frequently be used to open the lower 
portion of the detrital layer to the entrance of water and of roots. 
Among the many means by which these ends may be attained we note 
the familiar device of sowing certain crops, such as red clover, the 
plants of which have strong tap roots; these, save in very compact 
earth, will penetrate to a greater depth than that to which the plow is 
ordinarly driven and thus serve to make water ways and paths for the 
roots of weaker species into the subsoil. 

Although a certain amount of gain may be had by varying from 
season to season the depth to which the plow is set and a yet greater 
advantage from subsoiling, every description of plow is more or less 
injurious to the soil through the smearing and compacting action which 
it inflicts upon it. It is a most unfortunate limitation of agriculture 
that spade tillage is so much more costly than that accomplished by 
the plow. One of the greatest desiderata in connection with our farm- 
ing is an instrument which will overturn the earth in the manner of a 
spade — that is, without compacting the lower portions of the deposit 
in order to overturn the upper parts. No one who has carefully com- 
pared the condition and product of fields which have been long tilled by 
these two instruments, the plow and the spade, can doubt the destructive 
eflfect of the first-named tool. There seems to bo no essential mechanical 
difftculty in the way of the inventor who would seek to produce an in- 
strument which would delve the earth as does a spade. The amount of 
power requisite to effect the overturning should certainly be much less 
than that expended in the rude rending work which the plow effects. 

It is a common practice to remove all or nearly all the woody matter 
of our crops from the soil on which it has been produced. The result 
of this process is that in a few years the earth comes to lack that share 
of decaying organic substance which its normal functions require. It 
should be remembered that in the state of nature soils have commonly 
from 6 per cent to 20 per cent of their mass composed of such organic 
debris; any considerable decrease in the amount of this material will 
more or less completely arrest the processes by which mineral sub- 
stances are gradually brought into a state in which the plants can make 
use of them. The introduction of this organic debris is partly accom- 
plished in tilled fields by allowing the weeds and other wild plants to 
occupy the surfisbce during a period of fallow. The waste from this 



336 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

growth when turned in with the plow serves in a certain but generally 
insufficient measure to secure by its decay the conditions necessary for 
the solution of rocky matter in the earth. When, as is often the case, 
this vegetable waste is burned before the ground is plowed, although 
the mineral materials are returned to the soil in the form of ash, the 
principal end is not attained. The only really effective way of main- 
taining the due share of organic matter in soils is to plow in well chosen 
green crops. Even where, as on a small portion of our American fields, 
barnyard manure is occasionally used, the quantity of vegetable waste 
thus introduced into the soil is likely to be inadequate. 

Wherever there is a considerable exportation of crops from any dis- 
trict it is impossible, save with extraordinary care, to avoid a diminu- 
tion in the fertility of the soil! The sale of each bushel of grain or 
other product of the fields permanently removes a part of the resources 
of the earth. However carefully the barnyard and other manures may 
be gathered and returned to the field, this progressive waste is inev- 
itable. If the soil retains its fertility it is because of its speedy descent 
into the underlying rocks. The rate at which the exhaustion proceeds 
is generally in proportion to the immediate success of the agriculture. 
Farming is, in general, a process of selling the birthright of those who 
own the land. 

A century ago it would have seemed to a considerate observer aware 
of the principles above laid down that the progressive decadence of our 
soils was something which could not be contended against, and that 
the process was sure in the end to bring every land to the state in 
which its food-producing resources would be exhausted ; but within the 
last 50 years we have learned to seek in the mineral kingdom for vari- 
ous chemical substances which are removed from the soil by crops, and 
which may thereby be returned to it in quantities required to maintain 
its fertility. This use of mineral fertilizers, at least on an extended 
scale, began with the introduction of guano, the dried waste of bird 
life which had accumulated on the islands of a nearly rainless district 
off the west coast of South America. Guano appears to have been ex- 
tensively used by the Peruvians long before the conquest of the con- 
tinent by the Spaniards. It was first brought to Europe and intro- 
duced to the attention of agriculturists about the year 1840. Shortly 
after that time a very extensive trade in the substance was established, 
and in the course of twenty years it led to the substantial exhaustion 
of the principal fields of supply. Owing to the increase in the price 
of this substance the attention of chemists was called to the jwssibility 
of making similar fertilizing materials, using as a basis the geologic 
deposits of lime phosphate, soda, and potash. At first this new art 
was practiced for the purpose of adulterating the natural guano; but^ 
unlike a mtyority of such sophistications, it has led to a new and most 
important industry — ^that of manufacturing mineral manures. 

The greater part of these artificially produced fertilizers consist of a 



HHALKH.] MINERAL MANURES. 337 

mixture of natural earths coutaiuiiig lime phoHphates, etc., along with 
fish- waste, blood, and other materials which afford ammoniacal mate- 
rials. It is now, however, becoming clear that excellent manures, 
though they act less quickly upon the soil, may be produced altogether 
from the mineral kingdom. Even the ammonia required to make com- 
pounds the most speedily effective may be obtained from materials 
formed in the process of making gas or coke. It seems likely that the 
principal ingredient of these fertilizing combinations most required in 
ordinary crops and most deficient in soils, viz, the lime phosphate, may 
soon be afforded in such quantity that it will be an easy matter each 
year to restore to the earth all the substance which is withdrawn by 
cropping. So rapid is the present advance in the arts whereby avail 
is made of the mineral manures, that we may confidently anticipate the 
time when from the rocks of the deeper earth we shall obtain the 
means for restoring fertility to all soils- where a reckless neglect of the 
fields has not allowed the framework of debris to be utterly destroyed. 

The amount of these mineral manures now known to exist is great 
enough to meet the demand which would arise if the fertility of onr soils 
were to be perfectly maintained by their use for centuries to come, and 
it seems likely that we have but begun to discover dexwsits of this nature 
which exist in different parts of the world. Within five years, in Florida 
alone, areas nnderlaid by lime phosphate have been brought to the 
knowledge of the world which contain a sufficient quantity of that ma- 
terial to restore the fields of North America for generations to come* 
Soda may be had in limitless quantities from common salt, and x>otash 
abounds in a number of minerals, such as feldspar, from which the ex- 
traction is difficult, and in glauconite or green sand, whence it may 
readily be separated. It seems likely that in the progress of art the meth- 
ods of preparing this last-named substance from common varieties of 
rocks will become cheaper, and so the last of the more indispensable and 
most easily exhausted of the fertilizing materials of the soil may be 
supplied to the needs of the husbandman. When these mineral manures 
come into general and skillful use agriculture will enter on a new stage 
of existence; it will no longer be an art so gross in its methods as to 
lead as now to a general destruction of the soil, but a science by whose 
well devised means the fruitfulness of the earth will be constantly main- 
tained and enhanced. 

The influence of soil products won by tillage on commercial and other 
lines of development deserves a more extended notice than can be given 
here. More than any other creature, civilized man has come to depend 
upon the earth for a variety of needs, of which the primal and most 
important are served by the soil. Although climate, geographic posi- 
tion, and the resources of the deeper earth have much to do with the 
prosperity of our kind, the character of the soil as regards endurance 
of tillage and the crops which it nurtures is of the first importance. It 
is impossible for us to consider this matter broadly, but a few instances 

12 GEOL 22 



338 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

may be given which will serve to show the reader how on this continent 
the characteristics of soil have aflFectexl the history of its population in 
various regions. 

One of the first of the peculiar effects on the history of civilized man 
in America brought about by the nature of the earth is found in the 
circumstances attending the culture of the tobacco plant. This vege- 
table proved peculiarly well suited to the soil of Virginia and Maryland, 
and therefore, even in the first century of the history of the colony, it 
became the principal staple in their trade with the Old World. On the 
returns given by this industry the political and social culture of the 
central colonies of the Athmtic coast chiefly rested. To it also in the 
main was due the profitable and rapid extension of African slavery. 
In a similar manner the soils of the more southern States proved in the 
present century well adapted to the culture of cotton, a crop which led 
to the establishment of large and numerous plan tuitions, and thus to the 
further diflftision and firmer establishment of the slaveholding system* 
Though in part due to climatic features, this system by which the de- 
scendants of Africans were held as slaves is principally to be accounted 
for by the characteristics of the earth i-n southern Stsites. If that part of 
the country had been provided with soils like those in New England it 
would have had a very diflferent economic and political history. 

We i)erceive the effects of soil on the diffusion of slavery in a yet 
clearer manner when we examine into the features characteristic of the 
local distribution in States in which it was by law established. In the 
plain lauds, where the soil is adapted to cott4>n or tobacco, slavery was 
dominant, indeed we may say universal; but in mountain areas, where 
the small fields could not be profitably tilled by slaves, the institution 
never found a place. In eastern Kentucky and in parts of western Vir- 
ginia and North Carolina negroes have always been exceedingly rare. 
There are populous counties in this region where no member of that 
race has ever been a resident either as slave or freeman. This absence 
of slaveholders in the hilly and mountainous portions of the South nat- 
urally had a great effect in the issue of the civil war which that insti- 
tution caused. The people of this rugged country of the Appalachians 
did not to any extent sympathize with, and often took up arms against, 
the slaveholding (communities of the lowlands. As this nonslaveholding 
district almost cut the South in twain, its infiuence on the conditions of 
the contest were momentous. Something like the same effect was per- 
ceptible in single States. Thus in Kentucky we find that a majority of 
the ijeople on the richer lands where it was profitable to keep slaves 
were led to cast their lot with their kindred of the same class in other 
parts of the South, while those dwelling on poorer soils, where they knew 
nothing of the institution, were overwhelmingly on the Federal side in 
the debate. It seems almost certain that if Kentucky had been provided 
with a uniformly rich soil, suited to large i)lantations, it would have 
joined the other Southern States, to the great advantage of the Gonfed- 



8HALKR.1 EFFECT OF SOIL ON HISTORY OF MAN 339 

mrates and to the 8eriouH injury of the Federal cause. In a struggle so 
nearly matched thin difference might have been of decisive importance. 

Not only in the doubtful issue of the war but also in the more com- 
putable triumfAt^ of peace the character of soil in this country has 
greatly influenced the history of its people. A striking instance of this 
effect may be noted in the advance of population from the seaboard 
district into the Mississippi VaUey. Thus, while it required nearly two 
centuries for the English colonies o£ the Atlantic coast to break their 
way through the rough country of thte AUeghanies and then through 
the dense forests of the lowland region in the eastern part of the Ohio 
Valley to the margin of the prairie land of the West, fifty years has 
served to win to their uses the yet greater area of the timberless or 
lightly wooded country of the Far West. Although something of this 
speedy contest must be attributed to the rapid diffusion of railway and 
steamboat transportation, yet more is to be allowed to the influence of 
the open nature and easy subjugability of the soil in these areas. Itjs 
clearly one thing to push forward the frontiers of a civilization where 
each acre has to be slowly and laboriously stripped of its timber and, if 
it be in a glaciated district, of its bowlders also, and it is quite another 
undertaking to extend cultivation over a prairie district where a plow 
man may turn a straight furrow for miles away from his starting x>oint. 
An incidental but closely related effect of this open state of the land in 
the central and western x>ortions of the Mississippi Valley is seen in the 
rapid increase of population in this country and the great commercial 
prosx)erity which it has attamed. The influence of the breadth of this 
region has not only been felt in the States which have sprung up like 
magic in the Northwest, but in the Eastern States as well. The popu 
lation of the Unites States would probably at the present time be some 
millions less than it is if the central part of the continent had been 
densely wooded as far west as the one hundredth meridian. 

It would be x>ossible very much to extend the citation of these 
instances in which conditions of soil have determined, in a certain 
measure at least, the history of our people; we can, however, instance 
but one other example serving to shpw how even the system in which 
the land is held in ownership may be shaped by the character of surface 
material. The island of Nantucket, Massachusetts, owing to the fact 
that nearly the whole of its area is composed either of glacial moraine or 
of extensive sand plains which usually attend these heaps of debris, has, 
save in limited parts, a very thin soil not generally flt.for tillage. The 
result is that until within a few years the greater part of the land was 
held in common, or jointly by the people, each owner being entitled to 
a share in the pasturage rights of the area. If he held, for instance, 
twelve such rights, he could turn out a dozen sheep to graze on the 
uninclosed field. Thus, owing to the nature of the soil, we bad here 
perpetuated, in the latter half of the nineteenth century, a form of land 
tenure which is a survival from a remote time and represents a gen- 
erally disused system of holding real x^roperty. 



340 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

EFFECTS OF SOILS ON HEALTH. 

The influences of the soil upon the health of man and that of his 
domesticated animals, though ]^rhapa less considerable than those 
which directly arise from climate, are still of great importance. The 
cause and nature of these eflFe('ts are extremely varied and deserve 
more attention than they have received. It is only in rec>ent years that 
the nature and origin of diseases have been to any extent siccurately 
known, and therefore the time of such studies has been brief. It will 
therefore not be jmssible to make many definite and readily comprehen- 
sible statements concerning this division of our subject. 

The action of soils in producing or promoting disease in animals or 
man appears to be due to at least three different causes, viz: 

First. The quantity of water retained in the earth immediately de- 
termines the humidity of the surface of the soil, and this may have a 
direct effect on the comfort and health of man and beast. 

Secondly. The conditions of this soil water, as well as of the organic 
matter mingled with it, have a decided influence on the nourishment of 
many forms of bacteria which it is now well known are sources of disease. 
The germs of such maladies as cholera, typhoid and malarial fevers, 
tetanus or lockjaw, and numerous other maladies appear generally to 
require a residence below the surface of the earth before they can 
propagate their effects. In fact the larger part of the diseases which 
occur among human beings and probably a great number of those 
which afflict our domesticated animals appear to be traceable to the 
action of certain microscopical organisms that inhabit the soil in the 
regions where the maladies occur. 

Thirdly. Some influence of the soil upon health is due to the quality 
it gives to drinking water obtained from ordinary springs or wells. 
Although, for convenience of presentation, we may thus separate the 
influence of ground water upon health into these three classes, the 
groups are in fact not thus distinct, but are inextricably blended. 

One of the immediate effects of excessive humidity of the soil is to 
keep the feet of creatures which tread upon it in a condition to favor 
disease. Thus sheep in wet pastures are more likely to suffer from 
foot diseases than those in dry fields, the continual moisture of the 
parts making them a suitable nest for the development of certain germs. 
Dwellings of men are made humid by excessive ground water, which also 
favors the growth of certain noxious organisms. This is well shown by 
the coating of mold which often forms m the lower parts of houses, where 
the earth is soaked with water. Although the more common forms of this 
growth are not detrimental to health, the circumstances which favor 
their development appear to lead to the multiplication of disease- 
bringing spores. There are other direct evils connected with excessive 
humidity. When the air is very wet, as is the case near very humid 
soils, It appears to have a lowering effect on the vitality of men — at 
least when they are m certain states of health. 






BHALEB] EFFf:CT OF VARYING HEIGHT OF GROUND WATER. 341 

From a sanitary point of view the direct effects of excessive ground 
water are evidently of small consequence as compared with the second- 
ary influences of this e\dl, which are due to the nurture and dissemi- 
nation of the germs which it induces. It appears probable that the 
spores, by means of which many diseases are propagated, midergo 
multiplication altogether in the organic matter contained in the soil. 
In the opinion of trustworthy observers the development of these 
germs takes place most effectively, and they are most likely to be dis- 
charged into the air in those regions where the vertical range of the 
ground water varies greatly, esx)ecially during the warmer part of the 
year. The reason for this is, probably, that when the vertical oscilla- 
tions of the ground water occur the air is alternately drawn down into 
and expelled from the interstices of the soil. As this air enters it bears 
with it quantities of germs which, descending along with the rainwater, 
plant themselves upon decaying bits of animal and vegetable matter 
which the earth contains. If, after these spores have multiplied, the 
soil water again rises to the surface, it bears the crop with it, leaving 
the material on the top of the ground, where it may be scattered by 
the wind. When the soil water rises the contained air is expelled and 
may also bear with it a share of the noxious materials. Where the 
water of the soil remains at nearly a level the germs are not only less 
likely to enter the earth, but those which develop there are unable to 
escape from their underground prison and i)erish where they grew. 

This view of the action of oscillating ground water finds much sup- 
port from the experience of men in and around extensive morasses such 
as the Dismal Swamp of Virginia and North Carolina. About the 
margin of that great area of marshes, where the ground is alternately 
wetted and dried to a considerable depth, the people suffer from ague, a 
disease which is generally believed to be caused by some species of 
germ developed mthin the earth, but in the interior of the swamp, 
where the ground water varies little in its height from one season to 
another, there seems to be a relative, or, in ca«es, an entire immunity 
from this malady. Similar evidence is found in the history of intermit- 
tent fever in regions which have recently been subjected to cultivation; 
thus in many parts of the Ohio Valley the early settlers suffered much 
from this disease, but as obstructions to streams were gradually removed 
and wet places drained, so that soil water was no longer brought to the 
surface, this disease has to a great extent disappeared. There seems to 
be good reason to believe that where the earth has had a chance to 
become charged with seeds of disease,, a^ about dwellings and ceme- 
teries, any overturning of the soil may lead to the propagation of mala- 
dies through the mingling of the spores and the air thus brought about. 
In the open fields the same effect on germs of soil are doubtless pro- 
duced, but in such localities si)ores probably belong to species which are 
not so likely to be harmful to man as those which develop about habi- 
tations or in the resting places of the dead. 



342 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

1 

The health of people in Holland, in the fens of eastern England, and 
in similar wet districts in many other parts of the world seems clearly to 
show that, whatever be the way in which it acts, a variable level of un- 
derground water tends to breed disease, while its x>ermaneut ix>sition, 
even if it remain near the surface, is not inconsistent with the good 
health of the inhabitants. So long as the fens of England and the 
swamps of the Netherlands remained in their natural state and under- 
went frequent and extensive changes of water level they were generally 
the seats of malarial disease. Now that the drainage system retains 
the ground water at about a uniform height these maladies are rare. 

In the ideal condition of a tilled district the level of the soil waters 
is likely to be favorable to health. The aim of the husbandman is to 
maintain the earth in a state where the water rarely, if ever, rises to 
the surface. Care as to this point is most desirable, because where water 
emerges from the soil or stands upon it the effect is to take away by 
the leaching process a much larger amount of soluble materials than 
ordinarily escapes by drainage which passes to the stream by way of 
the spring. Thus the use of underground drains, which serve to keep 
the soil water at a tolerably definite level, is of great advantage to the 
earth by restricting the leaching process, and it incidentally serves to 
diminish the danger which may arise from the escape of germs. 

There is reason to believe that the growth of certain kinds of germs 
within the soil is in a way helpful to fertility; it is indeed likely that the 
process by which various important substances are brought into a con- 
dition to be assimilated by plants is, in certain ways, dependent on the 
action of these minute organisms, so that the sx>ore-breeding work of 
the soil, which now and then leads to the injury of man, is only an inci- 
dental part of what may be an essential function. 

There is reason to believe that, owing to the peculiarities of certain 
soils, they become especially suited to the development of particular 
kinds of germs. Thus in certain districts in and adjacent to Long 
Island, New York, the disease known as tetanus, or lockjaw, is of un- 
usually common oO/Currence among men and animals. It is the opinion 
of experts in medical science that this malady is caused by some si)ecie8 
of soil-inhabiting bacterian which invests this part of the country. It 
is observed that a wound which is formed by any object covered with 
earthy matter is particularly likely to give rise to the disease. Although 
this malady has been common in parts of Long Island for many years, 
the evil has never spread to the contiguous portions of the shore east 
of Point Judith. As there must have been abundant opportunities for 
the spread of the germs in this direction it seems reasonable to attribute 
their failure to extend to some peculiarities of the soil covering. 

The last effects of the soil upon health which we shall notice are those 
arising from the use of drinking water derived from this detrital layer. 
Injuries from this source are commonly due to the fact that ground water 
is usually full of germs of various kinds developed in that part of the 



3HAUtB.l CONDITIONS OF DANGEROUS WATER SUPPLY. 343 

earth from which the spring or well drains. It may often happen that 
the water flows through the earth for a distance of hundreds of feet 
before it attains the point where it is taken for use. In the course of 
this journey it generally becomes abundantly charged with spores. The 
greater part of these germs are innocuous, but if the earth contains the 
organisms which produce cholera, typhoid fever, or other ferment dis- 
eases, it is quite possible that a very small portion of the soil water can 
convey the disease. 

Besides the disease-breeding organic germs, ground water also in 
many cases contains various mineral substances which may be harmful 
to man or the animals which he associates with his life. A familiar 
instance of this is found in the eflPects arising from the large amount of 
limy matter which exists in the ground water of most limestone dis- 
tricts. This substance comes into a state of solution through the 
capacity which carbonic-acid gas gives to water for taking up and dis- 
solving various minerals. This gas is derived from decaying organic 
matter in the soil; but for the presence of this dissolved gas the ground 
water would have a mere trace of lime in solution, but owing to its pres- 
ence the fluid is able to take up a notable quantity which, though in- 
visible, makes its presence evident by the hardness and flat taste which 
it imparts. A common eftect of this excess of lime is to produce in 
the bodies of men, and sometimes in those of domesticated animals as 
well, concretions of a calcareous nature which cause disease. In certain 
parts of limestone districts of this and other countries maladies due to 
this cause are of very frequent occurrence. 




Fio. 27. — Diagram showing one of the ordinary conditions of a dangerous water supply, a, bed-rock ; 
b, aoil and other permeable detritus; e, well whence domestic supply is taken; d, dwelling house; e, 
cesspool; /, bam; the arrows show the direction in which the soil water moves. 

Where the ground water is suspected of being the source of disease, 
the evils it entails may readily be avoided by the use of cisterns to 
which only the water draining from clean roofs has access. Except in 
cases where such a supply is deftled, as by a resort of pigeons to the 
roof or by careless construction of the reservoirs which permits the in- 
gress of soil water, they afford absolutely safe sources for domestic use. 

It seems likely that, with the advance of medical science on the lines 
of its present extension, many diseases of a geographical and limited 
nature, the causes of which are yet unexplained, will be found to be 
attributable to the action of the soil in the regions where they occur. 
Thus the peculiar malady called goitre, which is limited to certain moun- 
tain valleys, is now by some students explained as being due to the action 
of the water which the people drink. In the present state of the science 



344 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF SOILS. 

of hygiene the only certain point8 of vahie which we have to consider 
concern the influence of the soil wat.er on the development and difi^sion 
of germs. Where the domestic supply is obtained from the earth it 
appears essential to the health of a household that the spring or well 
should be so placed that none of the waste from the dwelling, bams, or 
stables can contaminate it (see Fig. 27). It appears, furthermore, im- 
portant that proi^er drainage should be so arranged that the level of 
the soil water is not liable to sudden alteration. Furthermore, it appears 
to be undesirable to have the soil near the dwelling overturned while 
the house is occupied. This is especially the case where the residence 
has been long in use. 

Although the distance to which germs may be carried in the under- 
ground water is not readily determinable, it may be assumed that there 
is no safety in using the flow from a large spring where any part of the 
valley in which it lies is occupied by dwellings the sites of which are 
above the point of exit. The underground channels of such fountains 
often have a very extended and circuitous course; the water ways, so 
far as they are carved in the bed rock, are wide open, so that poisonous 
matter may in a few hours be transported through them for a distance 
of several miles. 

If the space of this report permitted, many instances could be given 
in which cholera and other fatal diseases had thus been conveyed for 
great distances. Springs of sUght creeping flow and ordinary wells 
where the water does not enter at one point but seeps in from the side 
of the excavation, do not usually drain from a distance of more than 
200 or 300 feet from the point where the water escapes. It should, how- 
ever, be remembered that there is sufficient evidence to prove that 
germs of certain diseases may remain in the soil for several years with 
undiminished vitality. These germs may by some chance journey go 
unexpected and considerable distances. Where ground water is used 
at all for domestic purposes, the only safe way is to take it from a level 
above all sources of possible contamination. 

man's duty TO THE EARTH. 

The foregoing considerations concerning the origin and nature of soils, 
though but a brief and inadequate presentation of the subject-matter, 
will probably convince the reader that this i)art of the earth which at 
first sight seems to be a mere mass of ruin and abasement is re>ally a mar- 
velously well ordered and beautiftii portion of this sphere. In it the 
celestial and terrestrial energies combine their work to lift the mineral 
elements up to the higher planes of sentient life. From it comes the 
sustenance of plants and animals, both of sea and laud. The frame of 
man is the product of its forces; his form is indexed but a bit of soil up- 
lifted for a moment to the noblest shape of life, then bidden to return 
to the garner of the earth. Through the ordered and haruionious inter- 
action of the complicated forces which effect in the soil the combined 



8HALEB.1 SYSTEM OF LAND TENURE. 345 

decay of rocks and of organic bodies, materials which seem base and 
revolting to many fastidious spirits are made the unique basis of all 
sentient existence. When we perceive that civilization rests on the 
food-giving capacities of the soil, when we perceive that all the future 
advance of our kind depends uxK)n the preservation and enhancement 
of its fertility, we are in a position to consider the duty which we owe 
to it. This obligation bids us nurture and care for this part of the earth 
with an exceeding tenderness and affection. It bids us ever remem- 
ber that it is enriched with the dust of our progenitors, and is teeming 
with the life which is to come. 

In shaping these motives to practice it seems first of all necessary to 
clear away those crude and indeed painful notions which lead men to 
look with contempt and disgust upon the soil. If there be any of the 
great truths of modern learning which more than any others deserve to 
be imprinted on the minds of youth, it is these lessons as to the nature 
and function of this beneficent part of the earth. Only through knowl- 
edge can we hope to bring men to a proper understanding of the value of 
the trust which is in their keeping. Until by education we bring people 
to a consciousness that the wanton neglect of their duty to their kind 
which an improvident use of the soil reveals is a form of treason to man- 
kind, we can not hope to implant in them a proper sense of responsibility 
in the management of their great inheritance. 

It is characteristic of our time that men seek to clear away evils by 
means of law. There is a general diocontent with the results which have 
been obtained by the system of individual ownership of land and a grow- 
ing disx>osition to qualify and limit the nature of that possession. In 
considering the questions as to the ways in which the earth's resources 
shall be administered, it is clearly necessary to bear in mind the needs 
of exceeding care in the preservation of the fertility of the earth. As 
long as lands are in the state of forest or prairie, the admirably adjusted 
forces of nature wiU insure their preservation. When they become 
tilled, it is imperative that they be peculiarly well guarded; any legis- 
lation concerning the tenure of land should be devised in view of the fact 
that we need to have not less but more personal interest and sense of 
responsibility in the management of these problems. It is not proper 
here to consider the probable effect of the various proposed modifica- 
tions of the land laws. It seems, however, fit that any such changes as 
may be made should be planned with a clear understanding of the very 
serious nature of the needs. When in the fixture a proper sense of the 
relations of the soil to the necessities of man have been attained and 
diffused we may be sure that our successors will look back upon our 
present administration of this great trust with amazement and disgust; 
they will see that a state of society in which men took no care of the 
rights which the generations to come have in the earth lacks one of the 
most essential elements of a true civilization. 



tm